% Text title : Shankara Digvijayam % File name : shankaradigvijayam.itx % Category : major\_works, shankarAchArya % Location : doc\_z\_misc\_major\_works % Author : Madhvacharya Vidyaranya % Proofread by : Mohan Chettor % Latest update : July 13, 2023 % Send corrections to : sanskrit at cheerful dot c om % % This text is prepared by volunteers and is to be used for personal study % and research. The file is not to be copied or reposted for promotion of % any website or individuals or for commercial purpose without permission. % Please help to maintain respect for volunteer spirit. % \documentstyle[11pt,multicol,itrans]{article} #include=ijag.inc #endwordvowel=.h \portraitwide \parindent=100pt \let\usedvng=\Largedvng % for 1 column \pagenumbering{itrans} \def\engtitle#1{\hrule\medskip\centerline{\LARGE #1}} \def\itxtitle#1{\medskip\centerline{\LARGEdvng #1}\medskip\hrule} \def\endtitles{\medskip\obeyspaceslines} %% \begin{document} \engtitle{.. Shankaradigvijayam ..}## \itxtitle{.. sha~Nkaradigvijayam ..}##\endtitles ## \section{anukramaNikA} 1\. prathamaH sargaH upoddhAtaH 2\. dvitIyaH sargaH AchAryajanmAdikathanam 3\. tR^itIyaH sargaH devAvatAraH 4\. chaturthaH sargaH kaumAracharitavarNanam 5\. pa~nchamaH sargaH sa.nnyAsagrahaNam 6\. ShaShaThaH sargaH AtmavidyApratiShThA 7\. saptamaH sargaH vyAsadarshanAdicharitavarNanam 8\. aShTamaH sargaH shrImadAchArya maNDanamishrasaMvAdaH 9\. navamaH sargaH shrImadAchAryasarasvatIsaMvAdaH 10\. dashamaH sargaH rAjadehapraveshAdi kathanam 11\. ekAdashaH sargaH ugrabhairavavadhaH 12\. dvAdashaH sargaH hastAmalakAdInAM shiShyatvena grahaNam 13\. trayodashaH sargaH brahmavidyAvichAraH 14\. chaturdashaH sargaH padmapAdatIrthayAtrAvarNanam 15\. pa~nchadashaH sargaH AchAryakR^itadigvijayavarNanam 16\. ShoDashaH sargaH shrImadAchAryANAM shAradApIThavAsavarNanam \chapter{|| 1\. prathamaH sargaH upoddhAtaH ||} atha prathamaH sargaH || 1|| praNamya paramAtmAnaM shrIvidyAtIrtharUpiNam | prAchInasha~Nkarajaye sAraH sa~NgR^ihyate sphuTam || 1|| yadvaddhaTAnAM paTalo vishAlo vilokyate.alpe kila darpaNe.api | tadvanmadIye laghusa~Ngrahe.asminnudvIvIkShyatAM shA~NkaravAkyasAraH || 2|| yathA.atiruchye madhure.api ruchyutpAdAya ruchyAntarayojanA.arhA | tatheShyatAM prAkU\-kavi\-hR^idya\-padyaShveShApi matpadya\-niveshabha~NgI || 3|| stuto.api samyak kavibhiH purANaiH kR^ityA.api nastuShyatu bhAShyakAraH | kShIrAbdhivAsI sarasIruhAkShaH kShIraM punaH kiM chakame na goShThe || 4|| payobdhivivarIsuniHsR^itasudhAjharImAdhurI\- dhurINabhaNitAdharIkR^itaphaNAdharAdhIshituH | shivasha~NkarAbhidhajagadUroH prAyasho yasho hR^idayashodhakaM kalayituM samIhAmahe || 5|| kveme sha~NkarasadgurorguNagaNA digjAlakUla~NkaShAH kAlonmIlitamAlatIparimalAvaShTambhamuShiTindhayAH | kvAhaM hanta tathA.api sadgurukR^ipApIyUShapAramparI\- magnonmagnakaTAkShavIkShaNabalAdasti prashastA.arhatA || 6|| dhanyammanyavivekashUnyasujanammanyAbdhikanyAnaTI\- nR^ityonmattanarAdhamAdhamakathAMsammardaduShkardamaiH | digdhAM me giramadya sha~NkaragurukrIDAsamudyadyashaH\- pArAvArasamuchchalajjalajharaiH sa~NkShAlayAmi sphuTam || 7|| vandhyAsunukharI viShANasadR^ishakShudrakShitIndrakShamA\- shauryaudAryadayAdivarNanakaLAdurvAsanAvAsitAm | madvANImadhivAsayAmi yaminastrailokyara~NgasthalI\- nR^ityatkIrtinaTIpaTIrapaTalIchUrNairvikIrNaiH kShitau || 8|| pIyUShadyutikhaNDamaNDanakR^ipArUpAntara shrI guru\- premasthemasamarhaNArhamadhuravyAhArasUnotkaraH | prauDho.ayaM navakAlidAsakavitAsantAnasantAnako dayAdadya samudyataH sumanasAmAmodapAramparIm || 9|| sAmodarairanumoditA mR^igamadairAnanditA chandanai\- rmandArairabhivanditA priyagirA kAshmIrajaiH smeritA | vAgeShA navakAlidAsaviduSho doShojjhitA duShkavi\- vrAtairniShkaruNaiH kriyeta vikR^itA dhenusturuShkairiva || 10|| yadvA dInadayAlavaH sahR^idayAH saujanyakallolinI\- dolAndolanakhelanaikarasikasvAntAH samantAdamI | santaH santi paroktimauktikajuShaH kiM chintayA.anantayA yadvA tuShyati sha~NkaraH paraguruH kAruNyaratnAkaraH || 11|| upakramya stotuM katichana guNA~nCha~NkaraguroH prabhagnAH shlokArdhe katichana tadadhardhirachane | ahaM tuShTUShustAnahaha kalaye shItakiraNaM karAbhyAmAhartuM vyavasitamateH sAhasikatAm || 12|| tathA.apyujjR^imbhante mayi vipuladugdhAbdhilaharI\- lalatkallolAlIlasitaparihAsaikarasikAH | amI mUkAnvAchAlayitumapi shaktA yatipateH kaTAkShAH kiM chitraM bhR^ishamaghaTitAbhIShTaghaTane || 13|| asmajjihR^ivAgrasihAsanamupanayatu svoktidhArAmudArAsa advatAchAryapAdastutikR^itasukR^itodAratA shAradAsbA | nR^ityanmR^ityu~njayochchairmukuTataTakuTIniHkhravatsvaHsravantI\- kallolodvelakolAhalamadalarIkhaNDipANDityahR^idyAm || 14|| kvedaM sha~NakarasadguroH sucharitaM kvAhaM varAkI kathaM nibandhnAsi chirArjitaM mama yashaH kiM majjayasyambughau | ityuktvA chapalAM palAyitavatIM vAchaM niyu~Nkte balAt pratyAhR^itya guNastutau kavigaNashchitraM gurrgauravama || 15|| rUkShaikAkSharavA~NnighaNTusharaNairauNAdikapratyaya\- prAyairhanta ya~NantadanturatarairdurbodhadUrAnvayeH | krUrANAM kavitAvatAM katipayaiH kaShTena kR^iShTaiH padai\- rhAhAsyAdvashagA kirAtavitatereNIva vANI mama || 16|| netA yatrollasati bhagavatpAdasa.nj~no maheshaH shAntiryatra prakachati rasaH sheShavAnujjvalAdyeH | yatrAvidyAkShatirapi phalaM tasya kAvyasya kartA dhanyo vyAsAchalakavivarastatkR^itij~nAshcha dhanyAH || 17|| tatrAdima upoddhAto dviteye tu tadudbhavaH | tR^itIye tattadamR^itAndhovatAranirUpaNam || 18|| chaturthasarge tachChuddhAShTamaprAkcharitaM sthitam | pa~nchame tayogyasukhAshramaprAptinirUpaNam || 19|| mahatA.anehasA yaiShA sampradAyAgatA gatA | tasyAH shuddhAtmavidyAyAH ShaShThe sarge pratiShThitiH || 20|| tadvyAsAchAryasandarshavichitraM saptame sthitam | sthito.aShTame maNDanAryasaMvAdo navame muneH || 21|| vANIsAkShikasArvaj~nanirvAhopAyachintanam | dashame yogashaktyA bhUpatikAyapraveshanam || 22|| buddhavA mInadhvajakalAstatprasa~Ngaprapa~nchanam | sarga ekAdashe tUgrabhairavAbhidhanirjayaH || 23|| dvAdashe hastadhAtryAryatoTakobhayasaMshrayaH | vArtikAntabrahmavidyAchAlanaM tu trayodashe || 24|| chaturdashe padmapAdatIrthayAtrAnirUpaNam | sarge pa~nchadashe tUktaM tadAshAjayakautukam || 25|| ShoDashe shAradApIThavAsastasya mahAtmanaH | iti ShoDashabhiH sargairvyutpAdyA shA~NkarI kathA || 26|| saiShA kalimalachChetrI sakR^ichChrutyA.api kAmadA | nAnAprashnottarai ramyA vidAmArabhyate mude || 27|| ekadA devatA rUpyAchalasthamupatasthire | devadevaM tuShArAMshumiva pUrvAchalasthitam || 28|| prasAdAnumitasvArthasiddhayaH praNipatya tam | mukulIkR^itahastAbjA vinayena vyajij~napan || 29|| vij~nAtameva bhagavan vidyate yaddhitAya naH | va~nchayat sugatAn buddhavapurdhArI janArdanaH || 30|| tatpraNItAgamAlambairbauddhairdarshanadUShakaiH | vyAptedAnIM prabho dhAtrI rAtriH santamasairiva || 31|| varNAshramasamAchArAdviShanti brahmavidviShaH | bruvantyAmnAyavachasAM jIvikAmAtratAM prabho || 32|| na sandhyAdIni karmANi nyAsaM vA na kadAchana | karoti manujaH kashchit sarve pAkhaNDatAM gatAH || 33|| *shrute pidadhati shrotre kraturityakSharadvaye | kriyAH kathaM pravarteran kathaM kratubhujo vayam || 34|| shivaviShNvAgamaparairliM~NgachakrAdichihnitaiH | pAkhaNDaiH karma sa.nnyastaM kAruNyamiva durjanaiH || 35|| ananyenaiva bhAvena gachChantyuttamapUruSham | shrutiH sAdhvI madakShIbaiH kA vA shAkyairna dUShitA || 36|| sadyaH kR^ittadvijashiraHpa~NkajArchitabhairavaiH | na dhvastA lokamaryAdA kA vA kApAlikAdhamaiH || 37|| anye.api bahavo mArgAH santi bhUmau sakaNTakAH | janairyeShu padaM dattvA durantaM duHkhamApyate || 38|| tadbhavAn lokarakShArthamutsAdya nikhilAn khalAn | vartma sthApayatu shrautaM jagadyena sukhaM vrajet || 39|| ityuktvoparan devAnuvAcha girijApriyaH | manorathaM pUrayiShye mAnuShyamavalambya vaH || 40|| duShTAchAravinAshAya dharmasaMsthApanAya cha | bhAShyaM kurvanbrahmasUtratAtparyArthavinirNayam || 41|| mohanaprakR^itidvaitadhvAnta dhyAhnabhAnubhiH | chaturbhiH sahitaH shiShyaishchaturairharivadbhujaiH || 42|| yatIndraH sha~Nkaro nAmnA bhaviShyAmi mahItale | madvattathA bhavanto.api mAnuShIM tanumAshritAH || 43|| taM mAmanusariShyanti sarve tridivavAsinaH | tadA manorathaH pUrNo bhavatAM syAnna saMshayaH || 44|| bruvannevaM diviShadaH kaTAkShAnanyadurlabhAn | kumAre nidadhe bhAnuH kiraNAniva pa~Nkaje || 45|| (##footnote## kutsito mAraH yasmAt saH kumAraH | athavA kutsitAn mArayatIti kumAraH iti kumArashabdanirvachanam ||) kShIranIranidhervIchisachivAna prApya tAn guhaH | kaTAkShAnmumude rashmInudanyAnaindavAniva || 46|| avadannandanaM skandamamandaM chandrashekharaH | dantachandrAtapAnandivR^indArakachakorakaH || 47|| shR^iNu saumya vachaH shreyo jagaduddhAragocharam | kANDatrayAtmake vede proddhR^ite syAd dvijoddhR^itiH || 48|| tadrakShaNe rakShitaM syAtsakalaM jagatItalam | tadadhInatvato varNAshramadharmatatestataH || 49|| idAnImidamuddhAryamitivR^ittamataH purA | mama gR^ihAshayavidau viShNusheShau samIpagau || 50|| madhyamaM kANDamuddhartumanuj~nAtau mayaiva tau | avatIryAshato bhUmau sa~NkarShaNapata~njalI || 51|| munI bhUtvA mudopAstiyogakANDakR^itau sthitau | agrimaM j~nAnakANDaM tUddhariShyAmIti devatAH || 52|| samprati pratijAne sma jAnAtyeva bhavAnapi | jaiminIyanayAmbhodheH sharatparvashashI bhava || 53|| vishiShTaM karmakANDaM tvamuddhara brahmaNaH kR^ite | subrahmaNya iti khyAti gamiShyasi tato.adhunA || 54|| naigamIM kuru maryAdAmavatIrya mahItale | nirjitya saugatAnsarvAnAmnAyArthavirodhinaH || 55|| brahmA.api te sahAyArthaM maNDano nAma bhUsuraH | bhaviShyati mahendro.api sudhanvA nAma bhUmipaH || 56|| tatheti pratijagrAha vidherapi vidhAyinIm | budhAnIkapatirvANIM sudhAdhArAmiva prabhoH || 57|| athendro nR^ipatirbhUtvA prajA dharmeNa pAlayan | divaM chakAra pR^ithivIM svapurImamarAvatIm || 58|| sarvaj~no.apyasatAM shAstre kR^itrimashraddhayA.anvitaH | pratIkShamANaH krau~nchAriM melayAmAsa saugatAn || 59|| tataH sa tArakArAtirajaniShTa mahItale | bhaTTapAdAbhidhA yasya bhUShA diksudR^ishAmabhUt || 60|| sphuTayanvedatAtparyamabhAjjaiminisUtritam | sahasrAMshurivAnUruvya~nchitaM bhAsaya~njagat || 61|| rAj~naH sudhanvanaH prApa nagarIM sa jayandishaH | pratyudgamya kShitIndro.api vidhivattamapUjayat || 62|| so.abhinandyAshiShA bhUpamAsInaH kA~nchanAsane | tAM sabhAM shobhayAmAsa surabhirdyavanImiva || 63|| sabhAsamIpaviTapishritakokilakUjitam | shrutvA jagAda tadvyAjAdrAjAnaM paNDitAgraNIH || 64|| malinaishchenna sa~Ngaste nIchaiH kAkakulaiH pika | shrutidUShakanirhrAdaiH shlAghanIyastadA bhaveH || 65|| ShaDabhij~nA nishamyemAM vAchaM tAtparyagarbhitAm | nitarAM charaNaspR^iShTA bhuja~NgA iva chukrudhuH || 66|| ChittvA yuktikuThAreNa buddhasiddhAntashAkhinam | sa tadgranthendhanaishchIrNaiH krodhajvAlAmavardhayat || 67|| sA sabhA vadanaisteShAM roShapATalakAntibhiH | babhau bAlAtapAtAmraiH sarasIva saroruhaiH || 68|| upanyasyatsu sAkShepaM khaNDayatsu parasparam | teShUdatiShThannirghoSho bhindanniva rasAtalam || 69|| adhaH peturbudhendreNa kShatAH pakSheShu tatkShaNam | vyUDhakarkashatarkeNa tathAgatadharAdharAH || 70|| sa sarvaj~napadaM vij~no.asahamAna iva dviShAm | chakAra chitravinyastAnetAn maunavibhUShitAn || 71|| tataH prakShINadarpeShu bauddheShu vasudhAdhipam | bodhayan bahudhA vedavachAMsi prashashaMsa saH || 72|| babhAShe.atha gharAdhIsho vidyAyattau jayAjayau | yaH patitvA gireH shR^i~NgAdavyagrastanmataM dhruvam || 73|| tadAkarNya mukhAnyanye parasparamalokayan | dvijAgryastu smaran vedAnAruroha gireH shiraH || 74|| yadi vedAH pramANaM syurbhUyAtkAchinna me kShatiH | iti ghoShayatA tasmAnnyapAti sumahAtmanA || 75|| kimu dauhitradatte.api puNye vilayamAsthite | yayAtishchyavate svargAtpunarityUchire janAH || 76|| api lokaguruH shailAttUlapiNDa ivApatat | shrutirAtmasharaNyAnAM vyasanaM nochChinatti kim || 77|| shrutvA tadadbhutaM karma dvijA digbhyaH samAyayuH | ghanaghoShamivAkarNya niku~njebhyaH shikhAvaLAH || 78|| dR^iShTvA tamakShataM rAjA shraddhAM shrutiShu sandadhe | nininda bahudhA.a.atmAnaM khalasaMsargadUShitam || 79|| saugatAstvabruvannedaM pramANaM matinirNaye | maNimantrauShadhairevaM deharakShA bhavediti || 80|| durvidhairanyathA nIte pratyakShe.arthe.api pArthivaH | bhrukuTIbhIkaramukhaH sandhAmugratarAM vyadhAt || 81|| pR^ichChAmi bhavataH ki~nchidvaktuM na prabhavanti ye | yantropaleShu sarvAMstAn dhAtayiShyAmyasaMshayam || 82|| iti saMshrutya gotresho ghaTamAshIviShAnvitam | AnIyAtra kimastIti paprachCha dvijasaugatAn || 83|| vakShyAmahe vayaM bhUpa shvaH prabhAte.asya nirNayam | iti prasAdya rAjAnaM jagmurbhUsurasaugatAH || 84|| padmA iva tapasteShuH kaNThadvayasapAthasi | dyumaNiM prati bhUdevAH so.api prAdurabhR^ittataH || 85|| sandishya vachanIyAMshamAditye.antarhite dvijAH | Ajagmurapi nishchitya saugatAH kalashasthitam || 86|| tataste saugataH sarve bhuja~Ngo.astItyavAdiShuH | bhogIshabhogashayano bhagavAniti bhUsurAH || 87|| shrutabhUsuravAkyasya vadanaM pR^ithivIpateH | kAsArashoShaNamlAnasArasashriyamAdade || 88|| atha provAcha divyA vAk saMrAjamasharIriNI | tudantI saMshayaM tasya sarveShAmeva shR^iNvatAm || 89|| satyameva mahArAja brAhmaNA yadvabhAShire | mA kR^ithAH saMshayaM tatra bhava satyapratishravaH || 90|| shrutvA.asharIriNIM vANIM dadarsha vasudhAdhipaH | mUrtiM madhudviShaH kumbhe sudhAmiva surAdhipaH || 91|| nirastAkhilasandeho vinyastetaradarshanAt | vyadhAdAj~nAM tato rAjA vadhAya shrutividviShAm || 92|| AsetorAtuShArAdrerbauddhAnAvR^iddhabAlakam | na hanti yaH sa hantavyo bhR^ityAnityanvashAnnR^ipaH || 93|| iShTo.api dR^iShTadoShashchedvadhya eva mahAtmanAm | jananImapi kiM sAkShAnnAvadhId bhR^igunandanaH || 94|| skandAnusArirAjena jainA dharmadviSho hatAH | yogIndreNeva kiM yogaghnA vighnAstatvAvalambinA || 95|| hateShu teShu duShTeShu paritastAra kovidaH | shrautavartma tamisreShu naShTeShviva ravirmahaH || 96|| kumArilamR^igendreNa hateShu jinahastiShu | niShpatyUhamavardhanta shrutishAkhAH samantataH || 97|| prAgitthaM jvanalabhuvA pravartite.asmin karmAdhvanyakhilavidA kumArilena | uddhartuM bhuvanamidaM bhavAbdhimagnaM kAruNyAmbunidhiriyeSha chandrachUDaH || 98|| iti shrImAdhavIye tadupoddhAtakathAparaH | sa~NkShepasha~Nkarajaye sargo.ayaM prathamo.abhavat || 1|| AditaH shlokAH 98 | \chapter{|| 2\. dvitIyaH sargaH AchAryajanmAdikathanam ||} atha dvitIyaH sargaH || 2|| tato maheshaH kila keraleShu shromadvR^iShAdrau karuNAsamudraH | pUrNAnadIpuNyataTe svayambhUli~NgAtmanA.ana~NgadhagAvirAsIt || 1|| tachchoditaH kashchana rAjashekharaH svapne muhurdR^iShTatadIyavaibhavaH | prAsAdamekaM parikalpya suprabhaM prAvartayattasya samarhaNaM vibhoH || 2|| tasyeshvarasya praNatArtihartuH prasAdataH prApta nirItibhAvaH | kashchittadabhyAshagato.agrahAraH kAlaTyabhikhyo.asti mahAnmanoj~naH || 3|| kashchidvipashchidiha nishchaladhIrvireje vidyAdhirAja iti vishrutanAmadheyaH | rudro vR^iShAdrinilayo.avatarItukAmo yatputramAtmapitaraM samarochayatsaH || 4|| putro.abhavattasya purAttapuNyaiH subrahmatejAH shivagurvabhikhyaH | j~nAne shivo yo vachane gurustasyAnvarthanAmAkR^ita labdhavarNaH || 5|| sa brahmachArI gurugehavAsI tatkaryakArI vihitAnnabhojI | sAyamprabhAtaM cha hutAshasevI vratena vedaM nijamadhyagIShTa || 6|| kriyAdyanuShThAnaphalo.arthabodhaH sa nopajAyeta vinA vichAram | adhItya vedAnatha tadvichAraM chakAra durbodhataro hi vedaH || 7|| vedeShvadhIteShu vichArite.arthaM shiShyAnurAgI gururAha taM sma | apAThi mattaH saShaDa~Ngavedo vyachAri kAlo bahuratyagAtte || 8|| bhakto.api gehaM vraja samprati tvaM jano.api te darshanalAlasaH syAt | gatvA kadAchitsvajanapramodaM vidhehi mA tAta vilambayasva || 9|| vidhAtumiShTaM yadihAparAhNe vij~nAnatA tatpuruSheNa pUrvam | vidheyamevaM yadiha shva iShTaM kartuM taddyeti vinishchito.arthaH || 10|| kAlotabIjAdiha yAdR^ishaM syAtsasyaM na tAdR^igviparItakAlAt | tathA vivAhAdi kR^itaM svakAle phalAya kalpeta na chedvR^ithA syAt || 11|| A janmano gaNayato nanu tAngatAbdAnmAtA pitA pariNayaM tava kartukAmau | pitroriyaM prakR^itireva puropanItiM yaddhayAyatastanubhavasya tato vivAham || 12|| tattatkulInapitaraH spR^ihayanti kAmaM tattatkulInapuruShasya vivAhakarma | piNDapradAtR^ipuruShasya sasantatitve piNDAvilopamupari sphuTamIkShamANAH || 13|| arthAvabodhanaphalo hi vichAra eSha tachchApi chitrabahukarmavidhAnahetoH | atrAdhikAramadhigachChati sadvitIyaH kR^itvA vivAhamiti vedavidAM pravAdaH || 14|| satyaM guro na niyamo.asti guroradhItavedo gR^ihI bhavati nAnyapadaM prayAti | vairAgyavAnvrajati bhikShupadaM vivekI no chedgR^ihI bhavati rAjapadaM tadetat || 15|| shrInaiShThikAshramamahaM parigR^ihya yAvajjIvaM vasAmi tava pArshvagatashchirAyuH | daNDAjinI savinayo budha juhR^idagnau vedaM paThan paThitavismR^itihAnimichChan || 16|| dAragraho bhavati tAvadayaM sukhAya yAvatkR^ito.anubhavagocharatAM gataH syAt | pa~nchAchChanairvirasatAmupayAti so.ayaM kiM nihanuShe tvamanubhUtipadaM mahAtman || 17|| yAgo.api nAkaphalado vidhinA kR^itashchet prAyaH samagrakaraNaM bhuvi durlabhaM tat | baShTyAdivanna hi phalaM yadi karmaNi syAt diShTayA yathoktavirahe phaladurvidhatvam || 18|| niHskho bhavedyadi gR^ihI nirayI sa nUnaM bhoktuM na dAtumapi yaH kShamate.aNumAtram | pUrNepi pUrtimabhimantumashaknuvanyo mohena shaM na manute khalu tatra tatra || 19|| yAvatsu satsu paripUrtiratho amIShAM sAdho gR^ihopakaraNeShu sadA vichAraH | ekatra saMhatavataH sthitapUrvanAshastachchApayAti punarapyapareNa yogaH || 20|| evaM gurau vadati tajjanako ninIShurAgachChadatra tanayaM svagR^ihaM gR^iheshaH | tenAnunIya bahulaM gurave pradApya yatnAnniketanamanAyi gR^ihItavidyaH || 21|| AchAryajanmAdikathanaM gatvA niketanamasau jananIM vavande sA.a.ali~Ngya tadvirahajaM paritApamaujjhat || prAyeNa chandanarasAdapi shItalaM tadyatputragAtraparirambhaNanAmadheyam || 22|| shrutvA guroH sadanatashchiramAgataM taM tadbandhurAgamadatha tvaritekShaNAya | pratyudgamAdibhirasAvapi bandhutAyAH sambhAvanAM vyadhitavittakulAnurUpAm || 23|| vede padakramajaTAdiShu tasya buddhiM saMvIkShya tajjanayitA bahusho.apyapR^ichChat | yasyAbhavatprathitanAma vasundharAyAM vidyAdhirAja iti sa~NgatavAchyamasya || 24|| bhaTTe naye gurumate kaNabhu~NmatAdau prashnaM chakAra tanayasya matiM bubhutsuH | shiShyo.apyuvAcha natapurvaguruH samA dhidhiM pitroditaH smitamukho hasitAmbujAsyaH || 25|| vede cha shAstre cha nirIkShya buddhiM prashnottarAdAvapi naipuNIM tAm | dR^iShTvA tutoShAtitarAM pitA.asya svataH sukhA yA kimu shAstrato vAkU || 26|| kanyAM pradAtumanaso bahavo.api viprAstanmandiraM prati yayurguNapAshakR^iShTAH | pUrvaM vivAhasamayAdapi tasya gehaM sambandhavatkila babhUva varItukAmaiH || 27|| bahvarthadAyiShu bahuShvapi satsu deshe kanyAmadAtR^iShu parIkShya vishiShTajanma | kanyAmayAchata sutAya sa vipravaryo vipraM vishiShTakulajaM prathitAnubhAvaH || 28|| kanyApiturvarapitushcha vivAda AsIditthaM tayoH kulajuShoH prathitorubhUtyoH | kAryastvayA pariNayo gR^ihametya putrImAnIya sadma tanayAya sutA pradeyA || 29|| sa~NkalpitAd dviguNamarthamahaM pradAsye madgehametya pariNItiriyaM kR^itA chet | arthaM vinA pariNayaM dvija kArayiShye putreNa me gR^ihagatA yadi kanyakA syAt || 30|| kashchittu tasyAH pitaraM babhANa mithaH samAhUya visheShavAdI | asmAsu gehaM gatavatsvamuShmai vigR^ihya kanyAmaparaH pradadyAt || 31|| tenAnunIto varatAtabhAShitaM dvijo.anumene vararUpamohitaH | dR^iShTvA guNaH saMvaraNAya kalpate mantro.abhijApAchchirakAlabhAvitaH || 32|| vidyAdhirAjamaghapaNDitanAmadheyau sampratyayaM vyatanutAmabhipUjya daivam | samya~NamuhUrtamavalambya vichAraNIyA mauhUrtikA iti parasparamUchivAMsau || 33|| udvAhya shAstravidhinA vihite muhUrte tau sammudaM bahumavApaturAptakAmau | tatrAgato bhR^ishamamodata bandhuvargaH kiM bhAShitena bahunA mudamApa vargaH || 34|| tau dampatI suvasanau shubhadantapa~NktI sambhUShitau vikasitAmbujaramyavaktrau | savrIDahAsamukhavIkShaNasamprahR^iShTau devAvivApaturanuttamasharma nityam || 35|| agnInathAdhita mahottarayAgajAtaM kartuM visheShakushalaiH sahito dvijeshaH | tattatphalaM hi yadanAhitahavyavAhaH syAduttareShu vihiteShvapi nAdhikArI || 36|| yAgairanekerbahuvittasAdhyairvijetukAmo bhuvanAnyayaShTa | vyasmAri devairamR^itaM tadAshairdine dine sevitayaj~nabhAgaiH || 37|| santarpayantaM pitR^idevamAnuShAMstattatpadArthairabhivA~nChitaiH saha | vishiShTavittaiH sumanobhira~nchitaM taM menire ja~NgamakalpapAdapam || 38|| paropakAravratino dine dine vratena vedaM paThato mahAtmanaH | shrutismR^itiproditakarma kurvataH samA vyatIyurdinamAsasammitAH || 39|| rUpeShu mAraH kShamayA vasundharA vidyAsu vR^iddho ghaninAM puraHsaraH | garvAnabhij~no vinayI sadA nataH sa nopalebhe tanayAnanaM jaran || 40|| gAvo hiraNyaM bahusasyamAlinI vasundharA chitrapadaM niketanam | sambhAvanA bandhujanaishcha sa~Ngamo na putrahInaM bahavo.apyamUmuhan || 41|| asyAmajAtA mama santatish{}chechCharadyavashyaM bhavitopariShTAt | tatrApyajAtA tata uttarasyAmevaM sa kAlaM manasA ninAya || 42|| khindanmanAH shivaguruH kR^itakAryasheSho jAyAmachaShTa subhage kimataH paraM nau | sA~NgaM vayo.ardhamagamatkulaje na dR^iShTaM putrAnanaM yadihalokyamudAharanti || 43|| evaM priye gatavatoH sutadarshanaM chetpa~nchatvamaiShyadatha nau shubhamApatiShyat | asyAbhyupAyamanishaM bhuvi vIkShamANo nekShe tataH pitR^ijanirviphalA mamAbhUt || 44|| AchAryajanmAdikathanaM bhadre sutena rahitau bhuvi ke vadanti nau putrapautrasaraNikramataH prasiddhiH | loke na puShpaphalashunyamudAharanti vR^ikShaM pravAlasamaye phalitaM vihAya || 45|| itIrite prAha tadIyabhAryA shivAyakalpadrumamAshrayAvaH | tatsevanAnnau bhavitA sunAtha phalaM sthiraM ja~NgamarUpamaisham || 46|| bhaktepsitArthaparikalpanakalpavR^ikShaM devaM bhajAva kamitaH sakalArthasiddhayai | tatropamanyumahimA paramaM pramANaM no devatAsu jaDimA jaDimA manuShye || 47|| itthaM kalatroktimanuttamAM cha shrutvA sutArthI praNataikavashyam | iyeSha santoShayituM tapobhiH somArdhamUrdhAnamumArdhamIsham || 48|| tasyopadhAma kila sannihitA.a.apagaikA snAtvA sadAshivamupAsta jale sa tasyAH | kandAshanaH katichideva dinAni pUrvaM pashchAttadA sa shivapAdayugAbjabhR^i~NgaH || 49|| jAyA.api tasya vimalA niyamopatApaishchiklesha kAyamanishaM shivamarchayantI | kShetre vR^iShasya nivasantamajaM sa bhartuH kAlo.atyagAditi tayostapatoranekaH || 50|| devaH kR^ipAparavasho dvijaveShadhArI pratyakShatAM shivaguruM gata Attanidram | provAcha bhoH kimabhivA~nChasi kiM tapaste putrArthiteti vachanaM sa jagAda vipraH || 51|| devo.apyapR^ichChadatha taM dvija viddhi satyaM sarvaj~namekamapi sarvaguNopapannam | putraM dadAnyatha bahUnviparItakAMste bhUryAyuShastanuguNAnavadad dvijeshaH || 52|| putro.astu me bahuguNaH prathitAnubhAvaH sarvaj~natApadamitIrita AbabhAShe | dadyAmudIritapadaM tanayaM tapo mA pUrNo bhaviShyasi gR^ihaM dvija gachCha dAraiH || 53|| AkarNayanniti bubodha sa vipravaryastaM chAbravInnijakalatramaninditAtmA | svapnaM shashaMsa vanitAmaNirasya bhAryA satyaM bhaviShyati tu nau tanayo mahAtmA || 54|| tau dampatI shivaparau niyatau smarantau svapnekShitaM gR^ihagatau bahudakShiNAnneH santarpya vipranikaraM tadudIritAbhirAshIrbhirApaturanalpamudaM vishuddhau || 55|| tasmindine shivagurorupabhokShyamANe bhakte praviShTamabhavatkila shaivatejaH | bhuktAnna vipravachanAdupabhuktasheShaM so.abhu~Nakta sA.api nijabhartR^ipadAbjabhR^i~NgI || 56|| garbhaM dadhAra shivagarbhamasau mR^igAkShI garbho.apyavardhata shanairabhavachCharIram | tejo.atirekavinivAritadR^iShTipAtavishvaM raverdivasamadhya ivogratejaH || 57|| garbhAlasA bhagavatI gatimAndyamIShadApeti nAdbhutamidaM dharate shivaM yA | yo viShTapAni vibhR^ite hi chaturdashApi yasyApi mUrtaya imA vasudhAjalAdyAH || 58|| saMvyAptavAnapi sharIramasheShameva nopAstimAvirasakAvakR^itAtra kA~nchit | yatpUrvameva mahasA duratikrameNa vyAptaM sharIramadasIyamamuShya hetoH || 59|| ramyANi gandhakusumAnyapi gardhimasyai nAdhAtumaishata bharAtkimu bhUShaNAni | yadyadgurutvapadamasti padArthajAtaM tattadvidhAraNavidhAvalasA babhUva || 60|| tAM dauhR^idaM bhR^ishamabAghata duHsharAriH prAyaH paraM kila na mu~nchati mu~nchate.api | AnItadurlabhamapohati yAchate.anyattachchApyapohya punarardati sA.anyavastu || 61|| tAM bandhutA.a.agamadupashrutadohadArtirAdAya durlabhamanarghyamapUrvavastu | AsvAdya bandhujanadattamasau jaharSha hA hanta garbhadharaNaM khalu duHkhahetuH || 62|| mAnuShyadharmamanusR^itya mayedamuktaM kA.api vyathA shivamahomaraNe na badhvAH | sarvavyathAvyatikaraM parihartukAmA devaM bhajanta iti tattvavidAM pravAdaH || 63|| ukShNA nisargadhavalena mahIyasA sA svAtmAnamaikShata samUDhamupAttanidrA | sa~NgIyamAnamapi gItavishAradADhyairvidyAdharaprabhR^itibhirvinayopayAtaiH || 64|| AkarNayajjaya jayeti varaM dadhAnA rakSheti shabdamavalokaya mA dR^isheti | AkarNya notthitavatI punaruktashabdaM sA vismitA kila mR^iNoti nirIkShamANA || 65|| narmoktikR^ityAmapi khidyamAnA ki~nchApi cha~nchattarama~ncharohe | jitvA mudA.anyAnatihR^idyavidyAsiMhAsane.asau sthitimIkShate sma || 66|| samAnatA sAtvikavR^ittibhAjAM virAgatA vaiShayikapravR^ittau | tasyAH striyA garbhagaputrachitracharitrashaMsinyajaniShTa cheShTA || 67|| tadromavallI ruruche kuchAdrayAvR^iNvatprabhAdhunyurushaivalAliH | yatnAchChishorasya kR^ite prashasto nyasto tridhAtreva navInaveNuH || 68|| payodharadvandvamiShAdamuShyAH payaH pitratyarthavidhAnayogyau | kumbhau navInAmR^itapUritau dvAvambhojayoniH kalayAmbabhUva || 69|| dvaitapravAdaM kuchakumbhamadhye madhye punarmAdhyamikaM mataM cha | subhrUmaNergarbhaga eva so.arbho drAggarhayAmAsa mahAtmagarhyam || 70|| lagne shubhe shubhayute suShuve kumAraM shrIpArvatIva sukhinI shubhavIkShite cha | jAyA satI shivagurornijatu~NgasaMsthe sUrye kuje ravisute cha gurau cha kendre || 71|| dR^iShTvA sutaM shivaguruH shivavArirAshau magno.api shaktimanusR^itya jale nyamA~NkShIt | vyashrANayad bahu dhanaM vasudhAshcha gAshcha janmoktakarmavidhaye dvijapu~NgavebhyaH || 72|| tasmindine mR^itakarIndratarakShusiMhasarpAkhumukhyabahujantugaNA dviShantaH | vairaM vihAya saha cheruratIva hR^iShTAH kaNDUmapAkR^iShata sAdhutayA nighR^iShTAH || 73|| vR^ikShA latAH kusumArAshiphalAnyamu~nchan nadyaH prasannasalilA nikhilAstathaiva | jAtA muhurjalagharo.api nijaM vikAraM bhUbhR^idgaNAdapi jalaM sahasotpapAta || 74|| advaitavAdiviparItamatAvalambihastAgravartivarapustakamapyakasmAt | uchchaiH papAta jahasuH shrutimastakAni shrIvyAsachittakamalaM vikachIbabhUva || 75|| sarvAbhirAshAbhiralaM prasede vAtairabhAvyadbhutadivyagandhaiH | prajajvale.api jvalanaistadAnIM pradakShiNIbhUtavichitrakIlaiH || 76|| sumanoharagandhinI satAM sumanovadvimalA shiva~NkarI | sumanonikaraprachoditA sumanovR^iShTirabhUttadA.adbhutam || 77|| lokatrayI lokadR^isheva bhAsvatA mahIdhareNeva mahI sumeruNA | vidyA vinItyeva satI sutena sA rarAja tattAdR^isharAjatejasA || 78|| satkArapUrvamabhiyuktamuhUrtavediviprAH shashaMsurabhivIkShya sutasya janma | sarvaj~na eva bhavitA rachayiShyate cha shAstraM svatantramatha vAgadhipAMshcha jetA || 79|| kIrtiM svakAM bhuvi vidhAsyati yAvadeShA kiM bodhitena bahunA shishureSha pUrNaH | nApR^ichChi jIvitamanena cha tairna choktaM prAyo vidannapi na vaktyashubhaM shubhaj~naH || 80|| tajj~nAtibandhusuhR^idiShTajanA~NganAstAstaM sUtikAgR^ihaniviShTamatho nidadhyuH | sopAyanAstamabhivIkShya yathA nidAghe chandraM mudaM yayuratIva sarojavaktrama || 81|| tatsutikAgR^ihamavaikShata na pradIpaM tattejasA yadavabhAtamabhUt kShapAyAm | AshcharyametadajaniShTa samastajantostanmandiraM vitimiraM yadabhUdadIpam || 82|| yatpashyatAM shishurasau kurute shamagnyaM tenAkR^itAsya janakaH kila sha~NkarAkhyAm | yadvA chirAya kila sha~NkarasamprasAdAjjAtastato vyadhita sha~NkaranAmadheyam || 83|| sarvaM vidansakalashaktiyuto.api bAlo mAnuShyajAtimanusR^itya chachAra tadvat | bAlaH shanairhasitumArabhata krameNa sraptuM shashAka gamanAya padAmbujAbhyAm || 84|| bAle.atha ma~nche kila shAyite.asminsatAM prasannaM hR^idayaM babhUva | saMvIkShamANe maNiguchChavaryaM vidvanmukhaM hanta vilInamAsIt || 85|| santADayan hanta shanaiH padAbhyAM parya~NkavaryaM kamanIyashayyam | bibheda sadyaH shatadhA samUhAn vibhedavAdIndramanorathAnAm || 86|| dvitrANi varNAni vadatyamuShmindvaitipravIrA dadhureva maunam | mudA chalatya~NghrisaroruhAbhyAM dishaH palAyanta dashApi sadyaH || 87|| udachArayadarbhako giraH padachArAnatanodanantaram | vikalo.abhavadAdimAttayoH pikalokashvaramAnmarAlakaH || 88|| navavidrumapallavastR^itAmiva kAshmIraparAgapATalAm | rachayannachalAM padatviShA sa chachArendunibhaH shanaiH shanaiH || 89|| mUrdhani himakarachihnaM niTile nayanA~NkamaMsayoH shUlam | vapuShi sphaTikasavarNaM prAj~nAstaM menire shambhum || 90|| rAjyashrIriva nayakovidasya rAj~no vidyeva vyasanadavIyaso budhasya | shubhrAMshoshChaviriva shAradasya pitroH santoShaiH saha vavR^idhe tadIyamUrtiH || 91|| nAgenorasi chAmareNa charaNe bAlendunA phAlake pANyoshchakragadAdhanurDamarukairmUrdhni trishUlena cha | tattasyAdbhutamAkalayya lalitaM lekhAkR^ite lA~nChitaM chitraM gAtramamaMsta tatra janatA netrairnimeShojjhitaiH || 92|| sarge prAthamike prayAti viratiM mArge sthite daurgate svarge durgamatAmupeyuShi bhR^ishaM durge.apavarge sati | varge dehabhR^itAM nisargamaline jAtopasarge.akhile sarge vishvasR^ijastadIyavapuShA bhargo.avatIrNo bhuvi || 93|| iti shrImAdhavIye tadavatArakathAparaH | sa~NkShepasha~Nkarajaye sargaH pUrNo dvitIyakaH || 2|| AditaH shlokAH 191| \chapter{|| 3\. tR^itIyaH sargaH devAvatAraH ||} atha tR^itIyaH sargaH || iti bAlamR^igA~Nkashekhare sati bAlatvamupAgate tataH | diviShatpravarAH prajaj~nire bhuvi ShaTshAstravidAM satAM kule || 1|| kamalAnilayaH kalAnidhervimalAkhyAdajaniShTa bhUsurAt | bhuvi padmapadaM vadanti yaM savipadyena vivAdinAM yashaH || 2|| pavamAno.apyajani prabhAkarAtsavanonmIlitakIrtimaNDalAt | galahastitabhedavAdyasau kila hastAmalakAbhidhAmaghAt || 3|| pavamAnadashAMshato.ajani plavamAnA.a~nchati yadyashombudhau | dharaNI mathitA vivAdivAktaraNI yena sa toTakAhvayaH || 4|| udabhAvi shilAdasUnunA madavadvAdikadambanigrahaiH | samuda~nchitakIrtishAlinaM yamuda~NkaM bruvate mahItale || 5|| vidhirAsa sureshvaro girAM nidhirAnan girirvyajAyata | aruNaH samabhUtsanandano varuNo.ajAyata chitsukhAhvayaH || 6|| apare.apyabhavandivaukasaH svaparerShyAparavidviShaH prabhoH | charaNaM parisevituM jagachCharaNaM bhUsurapu~NgavAtmajAH || 7|| chArvAkadarshanavidhAnasaroShadhAtR^i\- shApena gIShpatirabhUdbhuvi maNDanAkhyaH | nandIshvaraH karuNayeshvarachoditaH sa\- nnAnanda giryabhidhayA vyajanIti kechit || 8|| athAvatIrNasya vidheH purandhrI sA.abhUdyadAkhyobhayabhAratIti | sarasvatI sA khalu vastuvR^ityA loko.api tAM vakti sarasvatIti || 9|| purA kilAdhyaiShata dhAturantike sarvaj~nakalpA munayo nijaM nijam | vedaM tadA durvasano.atikopano vedAnadhIyankvachidaskhalatsvare || 10|| tadA jahAsendumukhI sarasvatI yada~NgamarNodbhavashabdasantatiH | chukopa tasyai dahanAnukAriNA niraikShatAkShNA munirugrashAsanaH || 11|| shashApa tAM durvinaye.avanItale jAyasva martyeShvabibhetsarasvatI | prasAdayAmAsa nisargakopanaM tatpAdamUle patitA viShAdinI || 12|| dR^iShTvA viShaNNAM munayaH sarasvatIM prasAdayA~nchakrurimaM tamAdarAt | kR^itAparAdhA bhagavankShamasva tAM piteva putraM vihitAgasaM mune || 13|| prasAdito.abhUdaya samprasanno vANyA munIndrairapi shApamokSham | dadau yadA mAnuShasha~Nkarasya sandarshanaM syAdbhavitAsya martyA || 14|| sA shoNatIre.ajani viprakanyA sarvArthavitsarvaguNopapannA | yasyA babhUvuH sahajAshcha vidyAH shirogataM ke parihartumIshAH || 15|| sarvANi shAstrANi ShaDa~NgavedAnkAvyAdikAnvetti paraM cha sarvam | tannAsti no vetti yadatra bAlA tasmAdabhUchchitrapadaM janAnAm || 16|| sA vishvarUpaM guNinaM guNaj~nA mano.abhirAmaM dvijapu~NgavebhyaH | shushrAva tAM chApi sa vishvarUpastasmAttayo darshanalAlasA.abhUt || 17|| anyonyasandarshanalAlasau tau chintAprakarShAdadhigamya nidrAm | avApya sandarshanabhAShaNAni punaH prabuddhau virahAgnitaptau || 18|| didR^ikShamANAvapi nekShamANAvanyonyavArtAhatamAnasau tau | yathochitAhAravihArahInau tanoM tanutvaM smaraNAdupetau || 19|| dR^iShTvA tadIyau pitarau kadAchidapR^ichChatAM tau parikarshitA~Ngau | vapuH kR^ishaM te manaso.apyagarvo na vyAdhimIkShe na cha hetumanyam || 20|| iShTasya hAneranabhIShTayogAdbhavanti duHkhAni sharIrabhAjAm | vIkShe na tau dvAvapi vIkShamANo vinA nidAnaM nahi kAryajanma || 21|| na te.atyagAdudvahanasya kAlaH parAvapAno na cha niHsvatA vA | kuTumbabhAro mayi duHsaho.ayaM kumAravR^ittestava kA.atra pIDA || 22|| na mR^iDhabhAvaH paritApahetuH parAjitirvA tava tannidAnam | vidvatsu vispaShTatayA.ayapAThAtsudurgamArthAdapi tarkavidbhiH || 23|| A janmano vihitakarmaniShevaNaM te svapne.api nAsti vihitetara karmasevA | tasmAnna bheyamapi nArakayAtanAbhyaH kiM te mukhaM pratidinaM gatashobhamAste || 24|| nirbandhato bahudinaM pratipAdyamAnau vaktuM kR^ipAbharayutAvidamR^ichatuH sma | nirbandhatastava vadAmi manogataM me vAchyaM na vAchyamiti yadvitanoti lajjAm || 25|| shoNAkhyapunnadataTe vasato dvijasya kanyA shrutiM gatavatI dvijapu~NgavebhyaH | sarvaj~natApadamanuttamarUpaveShAM tAmudvivakShati mano bhagavanmadIyam || 26|| putreNa so.ativinayaM gardito.anvashAd dvau viprau vadhUvaraNakarmaNi sampravINau | tAvApaturdvijagR^ihaM dvijasandidR^ikShU deshAnatItya bahulAnnijakAryasiddhayai || 27|| bhUbhR^inniketanagataH shrutavishvashAstraH shrIvishvarUpa iti yaH prathitaH pR^ithivyAm | tatpAdapadmarajase spR^ihayAmi nityaM sAhAyyamatra yadi tAta bhavAnvid.hdhyAt || 28|| putryA vachaH pibati karNapuTena tAte shrI vishvarUpaguruNA guruNA dvijAnAm | AjagmatuH suvasanau vishadAbhayaShTI sampreShitau sutavarodvahanakriyAyai || 29|| tAvArchya sa dvijavarau vihitopachArairAyAnakAraNamatho shanakairapR^ichChat | shrIvishvarUpaguruvAkyata Agatau sva ityUchaturvaraNakarmaNi kanyakAyAH || 30|| sampreShitau shrutavayaHkulavR^ittadharmaiH sAdhAraNIM shrutavatA svasutasya tena | yAchAvahe tava sutAM dvija tasya hetoranyonyasa~NghaTanametu maNidvayaM tat || 31|| mahyaM taduktamabhirochata eva viprau pR^iShTvA vadhUM mama punaH karavANi nityam | kanyApradAnamidamAyatate vadhUShu no chedamUrvyasanasaktiShu pIDayeyuH || 32|| bhAryAmapR^ichChadatha kiM karavAva bhadre viprau varItumanasau khalu rAjagehAt | etAM sutAM sutanibhA tatra yA.asti kanyA brUhi tvamekamanumAya punarna vAchyam || 33|| dUre sthitiH shrutavayaHkulavR^ittajAtaM na j~nAyate tadapi kiM pravadAmi tubhyam | vittAnvitAya kulavR^ittasamanvitAya deyA suteti viditaM shrutilokayoshcha || 34|| naivaM niyantumanaghe tava shakyametattAM rukmiNIM yadukulAya kushasthalIshe | prAdAtsa bhIShmakanR^ipaH khalu kuNDineshastIrthApadeshamaTate tvaparIkShitAya || 35|| kiM kena sa~NgatamidaM sati mA vichArIry vaidikIM saraNimaprahatAM prayatnAt | prAtiShThipatsugatadurjayanirjayena shiShyaM yamenamashiShatsa cha bhaTTapAdaH || 36|| kiM varNyate sudati yo bhavitA varo no vidyAdhanaM dvijavarasya na bAhyavittam | yA.anveti santatamanantadigantabhAjaM yAM rAjachoravanitA na cha hartumIshAH || 37|| vadhvarjanAvanaparivyayagAni tAni vittAni chittamanishaM parikhedayanti | chorAnnapAtsvajanatashcha bhayaM dhanAnAM sharmeti jAtu na guNaH khalu bAlishasya || 38|| kechiddhanaM nidadhate bhuvi nopabhogaM kurvanti lobhavashagA na vidanti kechit | anyena gopitamathAnyajanA haranti tachchennadIparisare jalameva hartR^i || 39|| sarvAtmanA duhitaro na gR^ihe vidheyAstAshchetpurA pariNayAdraja udgataM syAt | pashyeyurAtmapitarau bata pAtayanti duHkheShu ghoranarakeShviti dharmashAstram ||| 40|| mA bhUdayaM mama sutA kalahaH kumArIM pR^ichChAva sA vadati yaM bhavitA varo.asyAH | evaM vidhAya samayaM pitarau kumAryAH abhyAshamIyaturito gaditeShTakAryau || 41|| shrI vishvarUpaguruNA prahitau dvijAtI kanyArthinau sutanu kiM karavAva vAchyam | tasyAH pramodanichayo na mamau sharIre romA~nchapUramiShato bahirujjagAma || 42|| tenaiva sA prativachaH pradadau pitR^ibhyAM tenaiva tAvapi tayoryugalAya satyam | AdAya vipramaparaM pitR^igehato.asyAstau jagmaturdvijavarau svaniketanAya || 43|| asmAchchaturdashadine bhavitA dashamyAM jAmitrabhAdishubhayogayuto muhUrtaH | evaM vilikhya gaNitAdiShu kaushalAsyA vyAkhyAparAya dishati sma sarasvatI sA || 44 44|| tau hR^iShTapuShTamanasau vihiteShTakAryau shrI vishvarUpagurumuttamamaikShiShAtAm | siddhaM samIhitamiti prathitAnubhAvo dR^iShTvaiva tanmukhamasAvatha nishchikAya || 45|| anyaH svahastagatapatramadAtsa patraM dR^iShTvA jahAsa sukhavArinidhau mamajja | viprAnyathochitamapUjayadAgatAMstAnnatvAM.ashukAdibhirayaM bahuvittalabhyaiH || 46|| pitrAnushiShTavasudhAsurashaMsitena vij~nApitaH sukhamavApa sa vishvarUpaH | kAryANyathAha pR^ithagAtmajanAnsametAnbandhupriyaH pariNayochitasAdhanAya || 47|| mauhUrtikairbahubhiretya muhUrtakAle sandarshite dvijavarairbahuvidbhiriShTaiH | mA~Ngalyavastusahito.akhilabhUShaNADhyaH sa prApadakShatatanuH pR^ithushoNatIram || 48|| shoNasya tIramupayAtamupAshR^iNotsa jAmAtaraM bahuvidhaM kila viShNumitraH | pratyujjagAma mumude priyadarshanena prAvIvishada gR^ihamamuM bahuvAdyaghoShaiH || 49|| dattvA.a.asanaM mR^iduvachaH samudIrya tasmai pAdyaM dadau samadhuparkamanardhapAtre | arghyaM dadAvahamiyaM tanayA grahAste gAvo hiraNyamakhilaM bhavadIyamUche || 50|| asmAkamadya pavitaM kulamAdR^itAH smaH sandarshanaM pariNayavyapadeshato.abhUt | nochedbhavAnbahuvidagrasaraH kvachAhaM bhadreNa bhadramupayAti pumAnvipAkAt || 51|| yadyadgR^ihe.atra bhagavanniha rochate te tattannivedyamakhilaM bhavadIyametat | vakShyAmi sarvamabhilAShapadaM tvadIyaM yuktaM hi santatamupAsitavR^iddhapUge || 52|| evaM mithaH parinigadya visheShamR^idvayA vAchA yutau mudamavApaturuttamAM tau | anye cha sammumudire priyasatkathAbhiH svechChA vihArahasanairubhaye vidheyAH || 53|| kanyAvarau prakR^itisiddhasurUpaveShau dR^iShTvbhaye.api parikarma vilambamAnAH | chakrurvidheyamiti kartumanIshvarAste shobhAvisheShamapi ma~NgalavAsare.asmin || 54|| etatprabhApratihatAtmavibhUtibhAvAdAkalpajAtamapi nAtishayaM vitene | lokaprasiddhimanusR^itya vidheyabuddhayA bhUShAM vyadhustadubhaye na visheShabuddhayA || 55|| mauhUrtikA bahuvido.api muhUrtakAlamaprAkShurakShatadhiyaM khilatIM sakhIbhiH | pashchAttaduktashubhayogayute shubhAMshe mauhUrtikAH svamatito jagR^ihurmuhUrtam || 56|| jagrAha pANikamalaM himamitrasUnuH shrIviShNumitraduhituH karapallavena | bherImR^ida~NgapaTahAdhyayanAbjaghoShairdi~NamaNDale suparimUrchChati divyakAle || 57|| yaM yaM padArthamabhikAmayate pumAnyastaM taM pradAya samatUtuShatAM tadIDyau | devadrumAviva mahAsumanastvayuktau sambhUShitau sadasi cheraturAtmalAbhau || 58|| AdhAya vahnimatha tatra juhAva sabhya\- ggR^ihyoktamArgamanusR^itya sa vishvarUpaH | lAjA~njuhAva cha vadhUH parijighrati sma dhUmaM pradakShiNamathAkR^ita so.api chAgnim || 59|| homAvasAnaparitoShitavipravaryaH prasthApitAkhila samAgatabandhuvargaH | saMrakShya vahnimanayA samamagnigehe dIkShAgharo dinachatuShkamuvAsa hR^iShTaH || 60|| pratiShThamAne dayite vare.asminnupetya mAtApitarau varAyAH | AbhAShiShAtAM shR^iNu sAvadhAno bAleva bAlA na tu vetti ki~nchit || 61|| bAlairiyaM krIDati kandukAdyairjAtakShudhA gehamupaiti duHkhAt | eketi bAlA gR^ihakarma noktA saMrakShaNIyA nijaputritulyA || 62|| bAleyama~Nga vachanairmR^idubhirvidheyA kAryA na rUkShavachanairna karoti ruShTA | kechinmR^idUktivashagA viparItabhAvAH kechidvihAtumanalaM prakR^itiM jano hi || 63|| kashchid dvijAtiradhigamya kadAchidenAmudrIkShya lakShaNamavochadaninditAtma | mAnuShyamAtrajananaM nijadevabhAvetyasmAchcha vo vachanamugramayojyamasyAm || 64|| sarvaj~natAlakShaNamasti pUrNameShA kadAchidvadatoH kathAyAm | tatsAkShibhAvaM vrajitA.anavadyA sandishya nAvevamasau jagAma || 65|| shvashrUrvarAyA vachanena vAchyA snuShAbhirakShA.a.ayatate hi tasyAm | nikShepabhUtA tava sundarIyaM kAryA gR^ihe karma shanaiH shanaiste || 66|| bAlyeShu bAlyAtsulabho.aparAdhaH sa nekShaNIyo gR^ihiNIjanena | vayaM sudhIbhUya hi sarva eva pashchAdgurutvaM shanakaiH prayAtAH || 67|| dR^iShTvA.abhidhAtumanalaM cha mano.asmadIyaM gehAbhirakShaNavidhau na hi dR^ishyate.anyaH | dR^iShTvA.abhidhAnaphalameva yathA bhavenno brUyAttatheShTajanatA jananIM varasya || 68|| vatse tvamadya gamitA.asi dashAmapUrvAM tadrakShaNe nipuNadhIrbhava subhru nityam | kuryAnna bAlavihR^itiM janatopahAsyAM sA nAvivAparamiyaM paritoShayette || 69|| pANigrahAtsvAdhipatI samIritau purA kumAryAH pitarau tataH param | patistamekaM sharaNaM vrajAnishaM lokadvayaM jeShyasi yena durjayam || 70|| patyAvabhuktavati sundari mA sma bhu~NkShva yAte prayAtamapi mA sma bhavedvibhUShA | pUrvAparAdiniyamo.asti nimajjanAdau vR^iddhA~NganAcharitameva paraM pramANam || 71|| ruShTe dhave sati ruSheha na vAchyamekaM kShantavyameva sakalaM sa tu shAmyatItyam | tasminprasannavadane chakiteva vatse sidhyatyabhIShTamanaghe kShamayaiva sarvam || 72|| bhartuH samakShamapi tadvadanaM samIkShya vAchyo na jAtu subhage parapUruShaste | kiM vAchya eSha rahasIti tavopadeshaH sha~NkA vadhUpuruShayoH kShapayeddhi hArdam || 73|| AyAti bhartari tu putri vihAya kArya\- mutthAya shIghramudakena padAvanekaH | kAryo yathAbhiruchi he sati jIvanaM vA no pekShaNIyamaNumAtramapIha kaM te || 74|| dhave parokShe.api kadAchideyurgR^ihaM tadIyA api vA mahAntaH | te pUjanIyA bahumAnapUrva no chennirAshAH kuladAhakAH syuH || 75|| pitroriva shvashurayoranuvartitavyaM tadvanmR^igAkShi sahajeShvapi devareShu | te snehino hi kupitA itaretarasya yogaM vibhidyuriti me manasi pratarkaH || 76|| hitopadeshe viniviShTamAnasau vadhUvarau rAjagR^ihaM samIyatuH | labdhAnumAnau gurubandhubargato babhUva sa.nj~nobhayabhAratIti || 77|| sA bhAratI durvasanena dattaM punaH prasannena purA.a.attaharShA | shApAvadhiM saMsadi vartsyate yatsarvaj~natAnirvahaNAya sAkShyam || 78|| sa bhAratIsAkShika sarvavittvo.apyAtmIyashaktyA shishuvadvibhAtaH | svashaishavasyochitamantrakA~NkShItsa keshavo yadvadudAravR^ittaH || 79|| shaishave sthitavatA chapalAshe shA~NgiNeva vaTavR^ikShapalAshe | AtmanIdamakhilaM viluloke bhAvibhUtamapi yatkhalu loke || 80|| taM dadarsha janatA.adbhutabAlaM lIlayA.adhigatanUtanadolam | vAsudevamiva vAmanalIlaM lochanairanimiShairanuvelam || 81|| komalena navanIradarAjishyAmalena nitarAM samarAji | keshaveshatamasA.adhikamasya keshaveshachaturAsyasamasya || 82|| shAkyaiH pAshupatairapi kShapaNakaiH kApAlikairvaiShNavai\- rapyanyairakhilaiH khalaiH khalu khilaM durvAdibhirvaidikam | panthAnaM parirakShituM kShititalaM prAptaH parikrIDate ghore saMsR^itikAnane vicharatAM bhadra~NkaraH sha~NkaraH || 83|| iti shrImAdhavIye tattadevAvatArArthakaH | sa~NkShepasha~Nkarajaye tR^itIyaH sarga Abhavat || AditaH shlokAH 274 | \chapter{|| 4\. chaturthaH sargaH kaumAracharitavarNanam ||} atha shivo manujo nijamAyayA dvijagR^ihe dvijamodamupAvahan | prathamahAyana eva samagrahItsakalavarNamasau nijabhAShikAm || 1|| dvisama eva shishurlikhitAkSharaM gaditumakShamatAkSharavitsudhIH | atha sa kAvyapurANamupAshR^iNotsvayamavaitkimapi shravaNaM vinA || 2|| ajani duHkhakaro na gurorasau shravaNataH sakR^ideva parigrahI | sahanipAThajanasya guruH svayaM sa cha papATha tato guruNA vinA || 3|| rajasA tamasA.apyanAshrito rajasA khelanakAla eva hi | sa kalAdharasattamAtmajo sakalAshchApi lipIravindata || 4|| sudhiyo.asya vididyute.adhikaM vidhivachchaulavidhAnasaMskR^itam | lalitaM karaNaM ghR^itAhutijvalitaM teja ivAshushukShaNeH || 5|| upapAdananirvyapekShadhIH sa papAThAhR^itipUrvakAgamAn | adhikAvyamaraMsta karkashe.apyadhikAMstarkanaye.atyavartata || 6|| haratastridashejyachAturIM puratastasya na vaktumIshvarAH | prabhavo.api kathAsu naijavAgvibhavotsAritavAdino budhAH || 7|| amukakramikoktidhoraNImuragAdhIshakathAvadhIriNIM mumuhurnishamayya vAdinaH prativAkyopahR^itau pramAdinaH || 8|| kumatAni cha tena kAni nonmathitAni prathitena dhImatA | svamatAnyapi tena khaNDitAnyatiyatnairapi sAdhitAni kaiH || 9|| amunA tanayena bhUShitaM yamunAtAtasamAnavarchasA | tulayA rahitaM nijaM kulaM kalayAmAsa sa putriNAM varaH || 10|| shivaguruH sa jaraMstrisame shishAvamR^ita karmavashaH sutamoditaH | upaninIShitasunurapi svayaM na hi yamo.asya kR^itAkR^itamIkShate || 11|| iha bhavetsulabhaM na sutekShaNaM na sutarAM sulabhaM vibhavekShaNam | sutamavApa katha~nchidayaM dvijo na khalu vIkShitumaiShTa sutodayam || 12|| mR^itamadIdihadAtmasanAbhibhiH pitaramasya shishorjananI tataH | samanunItavatI dhavakhaNDitAM svajanatA mR^itishokaharaiH pardaiH || 13|| kR^itavatIM mR^itachoditamakShamA nijajanairapi kAritavatyasau | upaninIShurabhUtsutamAtmanaH parisamApya cha vatsaradIkShaNam || 14|| upanayaM kila pa~nchamavatsare pravarayogayute sumuhUrtake | dvijavadhUrniyatA jananI shishorvyAdhita tuShTamanAH saha bandhubhiH || 15|| adhijage nigamAMshchaturo.api sa kramata eva guroH saShaDa~NgakAn | ajani vismitamatra mahAmatau dvijasute.alpatanau janatAmanaH || 16|| sahanipAThayutA bahavaH samaM paThitumaishata na dvisUnunA | api gururvishayaM pratipedivAnka iva pAThayituM sahasA kShamaH || 17|| atra kiM sa yadashikShata sarvAMshchitramAgamagaNAnanuvR^ittaH | dvitrimAsapaThanAdabhavadyastatra tatra guruNA samavidyaH || 18|| vede brahmasamastada~Nganichaye gArgypamastatkathA\- tAtparyArthavivechane gurusamastatkarmasaMvarNane | AsIjjaiminireva tadvachanajaprodbodhakande samo vyAsenaiva sa mUrtimAniva navo vANIvilAsairvR^itaH || 19|| AnvIkShikyaikShi tantre parichitiratulA kApile kA.api lebhe pItaM pAta~njalAmbhaH paramapi viditaM bhATTaghaTTArthatattvam | yattaiH saukhyaM tadasyAntarabhavadamalAdvaitavidyAsukhe.asmi\- nkUpe yo.arthaH sa tIrthe supayasi vitate hanta nAntarbhavetkim || 20|| sa hi jAtu guroH kule vasansavayobhiH saha bhaikShalipsayA | bhagavAnbhavanaM dvijanmano dhanahInasya vivesha kasyachit || 21|| tamavochata tatra sAdaraM yativaryaM gR^ihiNaH kuTumbinI | kR^itino hi bhavAdR^isheShu ye varivasyAM pratipAdayanti te || 22|| vidhinA khalu va~nchitA vayaM vitarItuM vaTave na shaknumaH | api bhaikShamaki~nchanatvato dhigidaM janma nirarthakaM gatam || 23|| iti dInamudIrayantyasau pradadAvAmalakaM vratIndave | karuNaM vachanaM nishamya so.adhyabhavajj~nAnanidhirdayArdradhIH || 24|| sa munirmurabhitkuTumbinIM padachitrairnavanItakomalaiH | madhurairupatasthivAMstavairdvijadAridryadashAnivR^ittaye || 25|| atha kaiTabhajitkuTumbinI taTiduddAmanijA~NgakAntibhiH | sakalAshcha dishaH prakAshayantyachirAdAvirabhUttadagrataH || 26|| abhivandya surendravanditaM padayugmaM purataH kR^itA~njalim | lalitastutibhiH maharShitA tamuvAcha smitapUrvakaM vachaH || 27|| viditaM tava vatsa hR^idgataM kR^itamebhirna purA bhave shubham | adhunA madapA~NgapAtratAM kathamete mahitAmavApnuyuH || 28|| iti tadvachanaM sa shushruvAnnijagAdAmba mayIdamarpitam | phalamadya dadasva tatphalaM dayanIyo yadi te.ahamindire || 29|| amunA vachanena toShitA kamalA tadbhavanaM samantataH | kanakAmalakairapUrayajjanatAyA hR^idayaM cha vismayaiH || 30|| atha chakrabhR^ito vadhUmaye sukR^ite.antardhimupAgate sati | prashashaMsuratIva sha~NkaraM mahimAnaM tamavekShya vismitAH || 31|| divi kalpataruryathA tathA bhuvi kalyANaguNo hi sha~NkaraH | surabhUsurayorapi priyaH samabhUdiShTavishiShTatrastudaH || 32|| amaraspR^ihaNIyasampadaM dvijavaryasya niveshamAtmavAn | sa vidhAya yathApuraM guroH savidhe shAstravarANyashikShata || 33|| varamenamavApya bhejire parabhAgaM sakalAH kalA api | samavApya nijochitaM patiM kamanIyA iva vAmalochanAH || 34|| sarahasyasamagrashikShitAkhilavidyasya yashasvino vapuH | upamAnakathAprasa~NgamapyasahiShNushriyamanvapadyata || 35|| jayati sma saroruhaprabhAmadakuNThIkaraNakriyAchaNam | dvijarAjakaropalAlitaM padayugmaM paragarvahAriNaH || 36|| jalamindumaNiM sravedyadi yadi padmaM dR^iShadaH tataH saraH | yadi tatra bhavetkusheshayaM tadamuShyA~NghritulAmavApnuyAt || 37|| pAdau padmasamau vadanti katichichChrIsha~NkarasyAnadhau vaktuM cha dvijarAja\-maNDalanibhaM naitad dvayaM sAmpratam | preShyaH padmapadaH kila trijagati khyAtaH padaM dattavA\- nambhoje dvijarAjamaNDalashataiH preShyairupAsyaM mukham || 38|| muhuH santo naijaM hR^idayakramalaM nirmalataraM vidhAtuM yogIndrAH padakamalamasminnidadhati | durApAM shakrAdyairvamati vadanaM yannavasudhAM tato manye padmAtpadamadhikamindoshcha vadanam || 39|| tattvaj~nAnaphalegrahirghanataravyAmohamuShTindhayo niHsheShavyasanodarambhariraghaprAgbhArakUla~NkaShaH | luNTAko madamatsarAdivitatestApatrayArantudaH pAdaH syAdamitampachaH karuNayA bhadra~NkaraH sha~NkaraH || 40|| pAdAghAtasphoTavraNakiNitakArtAntikabhujaM praghANavyAghAtapraNatavimatadrohabirudam | paraM brahmaivAsau bhavati tata evAsya supadaM gatApasmArArtI~njagati mahato.ayApi tanute || 41|| prAptasyAbhyudayaM navaM kalayataH sArasvatojjR^imbhaNaM svAlokena vidhUtavishvatimirasyAsannatArasya cha | tApaM nastvaritaM kShipanti ghanatApannaM prasannA mune\- rAhUlAdaM cha kalAdharasya madhurAH kurvanti pAdakramAH || 42|| natirdatte muktiM natamuta padaM veti bhagava\- tpadasya prAgalbhyAjjagati vivadante shrutividaH | vayantu brUmastadbhajanaratapAdAmbujarajaH\- parIrambhArambhaH sapadi hR^idi nirvANasharaNam || 43|| dhavalAMshukapallavAvR^itaM vilalAsoruyugaM vipashchitaH | amR^itArNavaphenama~ncharIchChuritairAvatahastashastibhUt || 44|| yadi hATakavallarItrayIghaTitA sphATikakUTabhR^ittaTI | sphuTamasya tayA kaTItaTI tulitA syAtkalitatrimekhalA || 45|| AdAya pustakavapuH shrutisAramekahastena vAdikR^itatadgatakaNTakAnAm | uddhAramArachayatIva vibodhamudrAmudbibhratA nijakareNa pareNa yogI || 46|| sudhIrAjaH kalpadrumakisalayAbhau karavarau karotyetau chetasyamalakamalaM yatsahacharam | rucheshchrAvetAvahani kimu rAtrAviti bhiyA nishAderAprAtarnijadalakavATaM ghaTayati || 47|| ruchirA tadurasthalIM babhAvararasphAlavishAlamAMsalA gharaNIbhramaNoditashramAtpR^ithushayyeva jayashriyA.a.ashritA || 48|| parighaprathimApahAriNau shushubhAte shubhalakShaNau bhujau | bahirantarashatrunigrahe vijayastambhayugIdhurandharau || 49|| upavItamamuShya didyute bisatannukriyamANasauhR^idam | sharadindumayUkhapANDimAtishayolla~NghanajA~Nghikaprabham || 50|| samarAjata kaNThakamburAD bhagavatpAdamuneryadudbhavaH | ninadaH pratipakShanigrahe jayasha~NkhadhvanitAmavindata || 51|| aruNAgharasa~NgatA.adhikaM shushubhe tasya hi dantachandrikA | navavidrumavallarIgatA tuhinAMshoriva shAradI ChaviH || 52|| sukapolatale yashasvinaH shushubhAte sitabhAnuvarchasaH | vadanAshritabhAratIkR^ite vidhisa~NkalpitadarpaNAviva || 53|| samAsIttasyAsyaM sukR^itajaladheH sarvajagatAM payaHpArAvArAdajani rajanIsho bahumatAt | sudhAdhArodgAraH susadR^iganayoH kintu shashabhR^i\- tsatAM tejaHpu~njaM harati vadanaM tasya dishati || 54|| purA kShIrAmbhodherahaha tanayA yadviShayatA\- juSho dInasyAgre ghanakanakadhArAH samakirat | idaM netraM pAtraM kamalanilayAprItivitate\- rmunIshasya stotuM kR^itasukR^ita eva prabhavati || 55|| durvAramavipakShadUShaNasamunmeShakShitau kalpane setorapyanaghasya tApasakulaiNA~Nkasya la~NkArayaH | apannAnatikAyavibhramamuShaH saMsArishAkhAmR^igAn puShNantyachChapayobdhIvIchivadala~NkArAH kaTAkShA~NkurAH || 56|| niHsha~NkakShatirukShakaNTakakulaM mInA~NkadAvAnala\- jvAlAsa~NkulamArtipa~NkilataraM vyadhvaM dhR^itidhvaMsinam | saMsArAkR^itimAmayachChalachaladdurvAradurvAraNaM muShNanti shramamAshritA navasudhAvR^iShTyAyitA dR^iShTayaH || 57|| tripuNTraM tasyAhuH sitabhasitashobhi tripathagAM kR^ipApArAvAraM katichana muniM taM shritavatIm | vayaM tvetad brUmo jagati kila tisraH suruchirA\- strayImaulivyAkR^ityupakR^itibhavAH kIrtaya iti || 58|| asau shambhorlIlAvapuriti bhR^ishaM sundara iti dvayaM sampatyetajjanamanasi siddhaM cha sugamam | yadantaH pashyantaH karaNamadasIyaM nirupamaM tR^iNIkurvanyete suShamamapi kAmaM sumatayaH || 59|| aj~nAnAntargahanapatitAnAtmavidypadeshai\- strAtuM lokAnbhavadavashikhAtApapApachyamAnAn | muktvA maunaM vaTaviTapino mUlato niShpatantI shambhormurtishcharati bhuvane sha~NkarAchAryarUpA || 60|| uchchaNDAhitavAvadUkakuhanApANDityavaitaNDikaM jAte deshikashekhare padajuShAM santApachintApahe | kAtaryaM hR^idi bhUyasA.akR^ita padaM vaibhAShikAdeH kathA\- chAturyaM kaluShAtmano layamagAdvaisheShikAderapi || 61|| amunA kratavaH prasAdhitAH kratuvibhraMshakaraH sa sha~NkaraH | iyameva bhidA.anayorjitasmarayoH sarvavidorbudheDyayoH || 62|| kalayA.api tulAnukAriNaM kalayAmo na vayaM jagattraye | viduShAM svasamo yadi svayaM bhavitA neti vadanti tatra ke || 63|| dyuvanAnta ivAmaradrumA amaradruShviva puShpasa~nchayAH | bhramarA iva puShpasa~nchayeShvatisa~NkhyAH kila sha~Nkare guNAH || 64|| kAmaM vastuvichArato.achChinadayaM pAruShyahiMsAkrudhaH kShAntyA dainyaparigrahAnR^itakathAlbhAMstu santoShataH | mAtsaryaM tvanasUyayA madamahAmAnau chiraM bhAvita \- svAnyotkarShaguNena tR^iptiguNatastR^iShNAM pishAchImapi || 65|| kAmaM yastu samUlaghAtamavaghAtsvargApavargApahaM roShaM yaH khalu chUrNapeShamapiShanniHsheShadoShAvaham | lobhAdInapi yaH parAMstR^iNasamuchChedaM samuchchichChide svasyAntevasatAM satAM sa bhagavatpAdaH kathaM varNyate || 66|| ko.amI kAnta divA nishAkarakarA gharmasya marmachChido mugdhe shambhunavAvatArasugurorete guNAnAM gaNAH | kasmAdutpalasantatirvikasitA vismeradigyoShitA\- meShA.apA~NgajharIti diggajavadhUprashnottare rejatuH || 67|| nAkShNA mAkShikamIkShitaM kShaNamapi drAkShA muhuH shikShitA kShIrekShU samupekShitau bhuvi yayA sA sha~NkarashrIguroH | kAntAnantadigantala~NghanakalAja~NghAlatattadguNa\- shreNI nirbharamAdhurImadadhurA dhanyeti manyAmahe || 68|| kShAntishchedvasudhA jahAtu mahatIM sarvesahatvaprathAM vidyAshchedvirahantu ShaNmukhamukhAH svAkharvagarvAvalIm | vairAgyaM yadi bAdarAyaNiyashaH kArshyaM paraM gAhatAM kiM jalpairmunishekharasya na tulAM kutrApi manyAmahe || 69|| yA mUrtiH kShamayA munIshvarImayI gotrAsagotrAyate vidyAbhirniravadyakIrtibhiralaM bhAShAvibhAShayate | 70|| bhaktAbhIpsitakalpanena nitarAM kalpAdikalpAyate kastAM nAnyapR^ithagjanaistulayituM mandAkShamandAyate || 71|| na babhUva purAtaneShu tatsadR^isho nAdyataneShu dR^ishyate | bhavitA kimanAgateShu vA na sumeroH sadR^isho yathA giriH || 72|| samashobhata tena tatkulaM sa cha shIlena paraM vyarochata | api shIlamadIpi vidyayA hyapi vidyA vinayena didyute || 73|| suyashaHkusumochchayaH shrayadvibudhAlirguNapallavodgamaH | avabodhaphalaH kShamArasaH surashAkhIva rarAja sUrirAT || 74|| na cha sheShabhavI na kApilI gaNitA kANabhujI na gIrapi | phaNitiShvitarAsu kA kathA kavirAjo giri chAturIjuShi || bhaTTabhAskaravimardadurdashAmajjadAgamashiraHkaragrahA | hanta sha~NkaragurogiraH kSharantyakSharaM kimapi tadrasAyanam || 75|| jATATa~NkajaTAkuTIraviharannailimpakallolinI\- kShoNIshapriyakR^innavAvataraNAvaShTambhagumphachChidaH | garjanto.avataranti sha~NkaragurukShoNIdharendrodarA\- dvANInirjhariNIjharAH kva nu bhayaM durbhikShudurbhikShataH || 76|| vArI chittamata~Ngajasya nagarI bodhAtmano bhUpate\- rdUrIbhUtadurantadurvadajharI hArIkR^itA sR^iribhiH | chintAsantatitUlavAtalaharI vedollasachchAturI saMsArAbdhitarIrudeti bhagavatpAdIyavAgvaikharI || 77|| kathAdarptsarpatkathakabudhakaNDUlarasanA\- sanAlAghaHpAte svayamudayamantro vratipateH | nigumphaH sUktInAM nigamashikharAmbhojasurabhiH jayatyadvaitashrIjayabirudaghaNTAghaNaghaNaH || 78|| kastUrIghanasArasaurabhaparIrambhapriyambhAvukA\- stAponmeShamuSho nishAkarakarAha~NkArakUla~NkaShAH | drAkShAmAkShikasharkarAmadhurimagrAmAvisaMvAdino vyAhArA munishekharasya na katha~NkAraM mudaM kurvate || 79|| advaite parimuktakaNTakapathe kaivalyaghaNTApathe svAhampUrvakadurvikalparahitamAj~nAdhvanInAkule | praskandanmakarandavR^indakusumasraktoraNaprakriyA\- mAchAryasya vitanvate navasudhAsiktAH svayaM sUktayaH || 80|| dUrotsAritaduShTapAMsupaTalIdurnItayo.anItayo vAtA deshikavA~NmayAH shubhaguNagrAmAlayA mAlayAH | muShNanti shramamullasatparimalashrImedurA me durA\- yAsasyA.a.adhihavirbhujo bhavamaye dhImAntare prAntare || 81|| nR^ityantyA rasanAgrasImani girAM devyAH kima~NghrikvaNa\- nma~njIrorjitasi~nchitAnyuta nitambAlambikA~nchIravAH | kiM valagatkarapadmaka~NkaNajhaNatkArA iti shrImataH sha~NkAma~Nkurayanti sha~NkarakaveH sadyuktayaH sUktayaH || 82|| varShArambhavijR^imbhamANajalamuggambhIraghoShopamo vAtyAtUrNavighUrNadarNavapayaHkalloladarpApahaH | unmIlannavamallikAparimalAhantAnihantA nirA\- ta~NkaH sha~NkarayogideshikagirAM gumphaH samujjR^imbhate || 83|| hR^idyA padyavinAkR^itA prashamitAvidyA.amR^iShodyA sudhA\- svAdyA mAdyadarAtichodyabhidurA.abhedyA niShadyAyitA | vidyAnAmanaghodyamA sucharitA sAdyApadudyApinI padyA muktipadasya sA.adya munivA~NnudyAdanAdyA rujaH || 84|| AyAsasya navA~NkuraM ghanamanastApasya bIjaM nijaM kleshAnAmapi pUrvara~NgamalaghuprastAvanADiNDimam | doShANAmatR^itasya kArmaNamasa chintAtate niShkuTaM dehAdau munishekharoktiratulA.aha~NkAramuskR^intati || 85|| tathAgatapathAhatakShapaNakaprathAlakShaNa\- pratAraNahatAnuvartyakhilajIvasa~njIvanI | haratyatiduratyayaM bhavabhayaM gurUktirnR^iNA\- manAdhunikabhAratIjaraThashuktimuktAmaNiH || 86|| jha~njhAmArutavellitAmaradhunIkallolakolAhala\- prAgbhAraikasagarbhyanirbharajarIjambhadvachonirjharAH | naikAlIkamatAlidhUlipaTalImarmachChidaH saddUro\- rudyaddUrmatighamadurmatikR^itAshAntiM nikR^intanti naH || 87|| unmIlannavamallisaurabhaparIrambhapriyambhAvukAH mandAradrumarandabR^indaviluThanmAdhuryadhuryA giraH | udgIrNA guruNA vipArakaruNAvArAkareNA.a.adarAt sachcheto ramayanti hanta madayantyAmodayanti drutam || 88|| dhArAvAhisukhAnubhUtimunivAgdharAsudhArAshiShu krIDandvaitivachaHsukaH punaranukIDeta mR^iDetaraH | chitraM kA~nchanamambaraM paridadhachchitte vidhatte muhuH ka~nchitkachcharaduShpaTachcharajaratkanthAnubaddhAdaram || 89|| tattAdR^ikShamunikShapAkaravachaH shikShAsapakShAshayaH kShAraM kShIramudIkShate budhajano na kShaudramAkA~NkShati | rUkShAM kShepayati kShitau khalu sitAM nekShuM kShaNaM prekShate drAkShAM nApi didR^ikShate na kadalIM kShudrAM jighR^ikShatyalam || 90|| vikrItA madhunA nijA madhuratA dattA mudA drAkShayA kShIraiH pAtradhiyA.arpitA yudhi jitAllubdhA balAdikShutaH | nyastA chorabhayena hanta sudhayA yasmAdatastadgirAM mAdhuryasya samR^iddhiradbhutatarA nAnyatra sA vIkShyate || 91|| karpUreNa R^iNIkR^itaM mR^igamadenAdhItya sampAditaM mallIbhishchirasevanAdupagataM krItaM tu kAshmIrajaiH | prAptaM chauratayA paTIrataruNA yatsaurabhaM tadgirA\- makShayyaM mahi tasya tasya mahimA dhanyo.ayamanyAdR^ishaH || 92|| apsAM drapsaM sulipsaM chirataramacharaM kShIramadrAkShamikShuM sAkShAdrAkShAmachakShaM madhurasamadhayaM prAgavindaM marandam | mochAmAchAmamanyo madhurimagiramA sha~NkarAchAryavAchA\- mAchAnto hanta kiM tairalamapi sudhAsArasIsArasImnA || 93|| santaptAnAM bhavadavathubhiH sphArakarpUradR^iShTiH muktAyaShTiH prakR^itivimalA mokShalakShmImR^igAkShyAH | advaitAtmAnavadhikasukhAsArakAsArahaMsI buddheH shuddhayai bhavatu bhagavatpAdadivyoktidhArA || 94|| AmnAyAntAlavalA vimalatarasureshAdisUktAmbusiktA kaivalyAshApalAshA vibudhajanamanaHsAlajAlAdhirUDhA | tattvaj~nAnaprasUnA sphuradamR^itaphalA sevanIyA dvijairyA sA me somAvataMsAvataraguruvachovallirastu prashastyai || 95|| nR^ityadbhUteshavalganmukuTataTaraTatsvardhunIspardhinIbhi\- rvAgbhinnirbhinnakUlochchaladamR^itasaraHsAriNIdhoraNIbhiH | udveladdvaitavAdisvamatapariNatAha~NkriyAhu~NkriyAbhi\- rbhAti shrIsha~NkarAryaH satatamupaniShadvAhinIgAhinIbhiH || 96|| sAha~NkArasurAsurAvalikarAkR^iShTabhramanmandara \- kShubdhakShIrapayobdhivIchisachivaiH sUktaiH sudhAvarShaNAt | ja~NghAlairbhavadAvapAvakashikhAjAlairjaTAlAtmanAM jantUnAM jaladaH kathaM stutigirAM vaideshiko deshikaH || 97|| kalashAbdhikachAkachikShamaM kShaNadAdhIshagadAgadipriyam | rajatAdribhujAbhujikriyaM chaturaM tasya yashaH sma rAjate || 98|| parishuddhakathAsu nirjito yashasA tasya kR^itA~NkanaH shashI | svakala~NkanivR^ittaye.adhunA.apyudadhau majjati sevate shivam || 99|| ghammille navamallivallikusumasrakkalpanA shilpino bhadrashrIrasachitrachitritakR^itaH kAnte lalATAntare | tArAvalyanuhArihAralatikAnirmANakarmANukAH kaNThe divasudR^ishAM munIshvarayashaHpUrA nabhaH pUrakAH || 100|| utsa~NgeShu diga~NganA nidaghate tArAH karAkarShikAH rAgAd dyauravalambya chumbati viyadga~NgA samAli~Ngati | lokAlokadarI prasIdati phaNI sheSho.asya datte ratiM trailokye gururAjakIrtishashinaH saundaryamatyadbhutam || 101|| sampAptA munishekharasya haritAmanteShu sA~NkAshinaM kallolA yashasaH shashA~NkakirANAnAlakShya sAMhAsinam | kurvanti prathayanti durmadasudhAvaidagdhyasaMlopinaM samyag ghnanti cha vishvajA~NghikatamaH sa~NghAtasA~NghAtinam || 102|| sotkaNThAkuNThakaNThIravanakhavarakShuNNamattebhakumbha\- pratyagronmuktamuktAmaNigaNasuShamAbaddhadoryuddhalIlA | manthAdrikShubdhadugdhArNavanikaTasamullolakallAlamaitrI\- pAtrIbhUtA prabhUtA jayati yatipateH kIrtimAlA vishAlA || 103|| lokAlokadari prasIdasi chirArtika sha~NkarashrIguru\- prodyatkIrtinishAkaraM priyatamaM saMshliShya santuShyasi | tvaM chApyutpalini prahR^iShyasi chirAtkastatra hetustayo\- ritthaM prashnagirAM parasparamabhUtsmeratvamevottaram || 104|| durvArAkharvagarvAhitabudhajanatAtulavAtUlavego nirbAdhAgAdhabodhAmR^itakiraNasamunmeShadugdhAmburAshiH | niShpatyUhaM prasarpadbhavadavadahanodbhutasantApamegho jAgarti sphItakIrtirjagati yatipatiH sha~NkarAchAryavaryaH || 105|| itihAsapurANabhAratasmR^itishAstrANi punaHpunarmudA | vibudhaiH subudho vilokayansakalaj~natvapadaM prapedivAn || 106|| sa punaH punaraikShatAdarAdvaravaiyAsikashAntivAktatIH | samagAdupashAntisambhavAM sakalaj~natvavadeva shuddhatAm || 107|| asatprapa~njashchaturAnano.api sannabhogayogI puruShottamo.api san | ana~NgajetA.apyavirUpadarshano jayatyapUrv jagadadvayIguruH || 108|| AlokyAnanapa~Nkajena dadhataM vANIM sarojAsanaM shashvatsannihitakShamAshriyamamuM vishvambharaM pUruSham | AryArAdhitakomalAghrikamalaM kAmadviShaM kovidAH sha~Nkante bhuvi sha~NkaraM vratikulAla~NkArama~NkAgatAH || 109|| ekasmin puruShottame ratimatIM sattAmayonyudbhavAM mAyAbhikShuhR^itAmanekapuruShAsaktibhramAnniShTharAm | jitvA tAn budhavairiNaH priyatayA pratyAharadyashchirA\- dAste tApasakaitavAt trijagatAM trAtA sa naH sha~NkaraH || 110|| iti shrImAdhavIye tadAshuddhAShTamavR^ittagaH sa~NkShepasha~Nkarajaye chaturthaH sarga Abhavat | AditaH shlokAH 384 | \chapter{|| 5\. pa~nchamaH sargaH sa.nnyAsagrahaNam ||} iti saptamahAyane.akhilashrutipAra~NgatatAM gato vaTuH | parivR^itya guroH kulAd gR^ihe jananIM paryacharanmahAyashAH || 1|| parichara~njananIM nigamaM paThannapi hutAsharavIM savanadvayam | manuvarairniyataM paripUjaya~nChishuvartata saMstaraNiryathA || 2|| shishumudIkShya yuvA.api na manyumAn dishati vR^iddhatamo.api nijAsanam | api karoti janaH karayoryugaM vashagato vihitA~njali tatkShaNAt || 3|| mR^idu vachashcharitaM kushalAM matiM vapuranuttamamAspadamojasAm | sakalametadudIkShya sutasya sA sukhamavApa nirargalamambikA || 4|| jAtu mandagamanA.asya hi mAtA snAtumambunidhigAM pratiyAtA | AtapograkiraNe ravibimbe sA tapaHkushatanurvilalambe || 5|| sha~Nkarastadanu sha~NkitachittaH pa~Nkajaivigatapa~NkajalAdraiH | vIjayannupagato gatamohAM tAM janena sadanaM saha ninye || 6|| so.atha netumanavadyacharitraH sadmano.antikamR^iShIshvaraputraH | astavIjjaladhigAM kavihR^idyairvastutaH sphuradala~NkR^itapadyaiH || 7|| IhitaM tava bhaviShyati kAlye yo hitaM jagata ichChasi bAlye | ityavApya sa varaM taTinItaH satyavAk sadanamApa vinItaH || 8|| prAtareva samalokata lokaH shItavAtahR^itashIkarapUtaH | nUtanAmiva dhunIM pravahantIM mAdhavasya samayA sadanaM tAm || 9|| evamenamatimartyacharitraM sevamAnajanadainyalavitram | keralakShitipatirhi didR^ikShuH prAhiNotsachivamAdR^itabhikShuH || 10|| so.apyatandritamabhIrupadAbhiH prApya taM yadanu sadviradAbhiH | uktibhiH sarasama~njupadAbhiH shaktibhR^itsamamajij~napadAbhiH || 11|| yasya naiva sadR^isho bhuvi boddhA dR^ishyate raNashiraHsu cha yoddhA | tasya keralanR^ipasya niyogAd dR^ishyase mama cha satkR^itiyogAt || 12|| rAjitAbhravasanairvilasantaH pUjitAH sadasi yasya vasantaH | paNDitAH sarasavAdakathAbhiH khaNDitAparagiro.avitathAbhiH || 13|| so.ayamAjijitasarvamahIpaH stUyamAnacharaNaH kuladIpaH | pAdareNumavanaM bhavabhAjAmAdareNa tava vindatu rAjA || 14|| eSha sindhuraparo madapUrNo doShagandharahitaH pravitIrNaH | astu te.adya rajasA paripUtaM vastuto nR^ipagR^ihaM shuchibhUtam || 15|| ityudIrya parisAghitadautyaM pratyudIritasaduktimamAtyam | atyudAramR^iShibhiH parishastaM pratyuvAcha vachanaM kramashastam || 16|| bhaikShamannamajinaM paridhAnaM rUkShameva niyamena vidhAnam | karma dAtR^ivara shAsti baTUnAM sharmadAyinigamAptipaTUnAm || 17|| karma naijamapahAya kubhogeH kurmahe.aha kimu kumbhipurogaiH | ichChayA sukhamamAtya yathetaM gachCha nAthamasakR^itkathayettham || 18|| pratyuta kShitibhR^itA.akhilavarNA vR^ityupAharaNato vigatarNAH | dharmavartmaniratA rachanIyAH karma varjyamiti no vachanIyAH || 19|| ityamuShya vachanAdakala~NkaH pratyagAtpunaramAtyamR^igA~NkaH | vR^ittamasya sa nishamya dharApaH sattamasya savidhaM svayamApa || 20|| bhUsurArbhakavaraiH parivItaM bhAsuroDupagabhastyupavItam | achChajahnusutayA vilasantaM suchChaviM nagamiva drumavantam || 21|| charma kR^iShNahariNasya dadhAnaM karma kR^itsnamuchitaM vidadhAnam | nUtanAmbudanibhAmbaravantaM pUtanArisahajaM tulayantam || 22|| jAtarUparuchimu~njasudhAmnA ChAtarUpakaTimadbhutadhAmnA | nAkabhUjamiva satkR^itilabdhaM pAkapItalatikAparirabdham || 23|| sasmitaM munivarasya kumAraM vismito nagpatirvahuvAraM saMvidhAya vinatiM varadAne taM vidhAtR^isadR^ishaM bhuvi mene || 24|| tena pR^iShTakushalaH kShitipAlaH svena sR^iShTamatha shAtravakAlaH | hATakAyutasamarpaNapUrvaM nATakatrayamavochadapUrvam || 25|| tadrasArdraguNarItivishiShTaM bhadrasandhiruchiraM sukavIShTam | sa~NgraheNa sa nishamya suvAchaM taM gR^ihANa varamityamumUche || 26|| tAM nitAntahR^idaya~NgamasArAM gAM nishamya tulitAmR^itadhArAm | bhUpatiH sa rachitA~njalibandhaH svopamaM sutamiyeSha susandhaH || 27|| no hitAya mama hATakametaddehi nastu gR^ihavAsijanAya | IhitaM tava bhaviShyati shIghraM yAhi pUrNamanasetyavadattam || 28|| rAjavaryakulavR^iddhinimittAM vyAjahAra rahasishrutivittAm | iShTimasya sakaleShTavidhAtustuShTimApa hi tathA kShitinetA || 29|| sa visheShavidA sabhAjitaH kavimukhyena kalAbhR^itAM varaH | agamatkR^itakR^ityadhIrnijAM nagarImasya guNAnudIrayan || 30|| bahavaH shrutipAradR^ishvanaH kavayo.adhyaiShata sha~NkarAdguroH | mahataH sumahAnti darshanAnyadhigantuM phaNirAjakaushalIm || 31|| paThitaM shrutamAdarAtpunaH punarAlokya rahasyanUnakam | pravibhajya nima~njataH sukhe sa vidheyAn vidadhetamAM sudhIH || 32|| sarvArthatattvavidapi prakR^itopachAraiH shAstroktabhaktyatishayena vinItashAlI | santoShayan sa jananImanayatkiyanti sammAnito dvijavarairdivasAni dhanyaH || 33|| sA sha~Nkarasya sharaNaM sa cha tajjananyA anyonyayogavirahastvanayorasahyaH | no voDhumichChati tathA.apyamanuShyabhAvAn meruM gataH kimapi vA~nChati duShpradesham || 34|| kR^itavidyamamuM chikIrShavaH shritagArhasthyamathAptabandhavaH | anurUpaguNAmachintayannanavadyeShu kuleShu kanyakAm || 35|| atha jAtu didR^ikShavaH kalAvavatIrNaM munayaH puradviSham | upamanyudadhIchigautamatritalAgastyamukhAH samAyayuH || 36|| praNipatya sa bhaktisannataH prasavitryA saha tAnvidhAnavit | vidhivanmadhuparkapUrvayA pratijagrAha saparyayA munIn || 37|| vihitA~njalinA vipashchitA vinayoktyA.arpitaviShTarA amI | R^iShayaH paramArthasaMshrayA amunA sAkamachIkaran kathAH || 38|| nijagAda kathAntare munI~njananI tasya samastadarshinaH | vayamadya kR^itArthatAM gatA bhagavanto yadupAgatA gR^ihAn || 39|| kva kalirbahudoShabhAjanaM kva cha yuShpachcharaNAvalokanam | tadalabhyata chetpurAkR^itaM sukR^itaM naH kimiti prapa~nchaye || 40|| shishureSha kilAtishaishave yadasheShAgamapArago.abhavat | mahimA.api yadadbhuto.asya tad dvayametatkurute kutUhalam || 41|| karuNArdradR^ishA.anugR^ihyate svayamAgatya bhavadbhirapyayam | vadatAsya purAkR^itaM tapaH kShamamAkarNayituM mayA yadi || 42|| iti sAdaramIritAM tayA gigmAkarNya maharShisaMsadi | prativaktumabhiprachodito ghaTajanmA pravayAH prachakrame || 43|| tanayAya purA pativrate tatra patyA tapasA prasAditaH | smitapUrvamupAdade vacho rajanIvallabhakhaNDamaNDanaH || 44|| varayasva shatAyuShaH sutAnapi vA sarvavidaM mitAyuSham | sutamekamitIritaH shivaM sati sarvaj~namayAchatAtmajam || 45|| tadabhIpsitasiddhaye shivastava bhAgyAttanayo yashasvini | svayameva babhUva sarvavinna tato.anyo.asti yataH sureShvapi || 46|| iti tadvachanaM nishamya sA munivaryaM punaravyavochata | kiyadAyuranuShya bho mune sakalaj~no.asyanukampayA vada || 47|| sharado.aShTa punastathA.aShTa te tanayasyAsya tathA.apyasau punaH | nivasiShyati kAraNAntarAdbhuvane.asmin dasha ShaT cha vatsarAn || 48|| iti vAdini bhAvinIM kathAmR^iShimukhye ghaTaje nivArya tam | R^iShayaH saha tena sha~NkaraM samupAmantrya yayuryathAgatam || 49|| sR^iNinA kariNIva sA.arditA shuchinA shaivalinIva shoShitA | marutA kadalIva kampitA munivAchA sutavatsalA.abhavat || 50|| atha shokaparItachetanAM dvijarADitthamuvAcha mAtaram | avagamya cha saMsR^itisthitiM kimakANDe paridevanA tava || 51|| prabalAnilavegavellitadhvajachInAMshukakoTicha~nchale | api mR^iDhamatiH kalebare kurute kaH sthirabuddhimambike || 52|| kati nAma sutA na lAlitAH kati vA neha vadhUrabhu~nji hi | kvanu te kvacha tAH kvavA vayaM bhavasa~NgaH khalu pAnthasa~NgamaH || 53|| bhramatAM bhavavartmani bhramAnna hi ki~nchitsukhamamba lakShaye | tadavApya chaturthamAshramaM prayatiShye bhavabandhamuktaye || 54|| iti karNakaThrabhAShaNashravaNAdbAShpapinaddhakaNThayA | dviguNIkR^itashokayA tathA jagade gadgadavAkyayA muniH || 55|| tyaja buddhimimAM shR^iNuShva me gR^ihamedhI bhava putramApnuhi | yaja cha kratubhistato yatirbhavitAsya~Nga satAmayaM kramaH || 56|| kathamekatanUbhavA tvayA rahitA jIvitumutsahe.abalA | anayaiva shuchaurdhvadehikaM pramR^itAyAM mayi kaH kariShyati || 57|| tvamasheShavidapyapAsya mAM jaraThAM vatsa kathaM gamiShyasi | dravate hR^idayaM kathaM na te na katha~NkAramupaiti vA dayAm || 58|| evaM vyathAM tAM bahudhA.a.ashrayantImapAsta mohairbahubhirvachobhiH | ambAmashokAM vyadadhAdvidhij~naH shuddhAShTame.achintayadetadantaH || 59|| mama na mAnasamichChati saMsR^itiM na cha punarjananI vijihAsati | na cha gururjananI tadudIkShate tadanushAsanamIShadapekShitam || 60|| iti vichintya sa jAtu mima~NkShayA bahujalAM saritaM samupAyayau | jalamagAhata tatra samagrahIjjalacharashcharaNe jalamIyuShaH || 61|| sa cha ruroda jale jalachAriNA ghR^itapado hriyate.amba karomi kim | chalitumekapadaM na pAraye balavatA vivR^itorumukhena ha || 62|| gR^ihagatA jananI tadupAshR^iNotparavashA drutamApa sarittaTam | mama mR^iteH prathamaM sharaNaM dhavastadanu me sharaNaM tanayo.abhavat || 63|| sa cha mariShyati nakravashaM gataH shiva na me.ajani hanta purA mR^itiH | iti shushocha jananyapi tIragA jalagatAtmajavaktragatekShaNA || 64|| tyajati nUnamayaM charaNaM chalo jalacharo.amba tavAnumatena me | sakalasa.nnyasane parikalpite yadi tavAnumatiH parikalpaye || 65|| iti shishau chakitA vadati sphuTaM vyaghita sA.anumatiM drutamambikA | sati sute bhavitA mama darshanaM mR^itavatastadu neti vinishchayaH || 66|| tadanu sa.nnyasanaM manasA vyadhAdatha sumocha shishuM khalanakrakaH | shishurupetya sarittaTamatrasan prasuvametaduvAcha shuchA.a.avR^itAm || 67|| mAtarvidheyamanushAdhi yadatra kAryaM sa.nnyAsinA tadu karomi na sandihe.aham | vastrAshane tava yatheShTamamI pradadhu\- rgR^ihNanti ye dhanamidaM mama paitR^ikaM yat || 68|| dehe.amba rogavashage cha sanAbhayo.amI drakShyanti shaktimanusR^itya mR^itimasa~Nge | arthagrahAjjanabhagAchcha yathAvidhAnaM kuryushcha saMskR^itimamI na vibheyamIShat || 69|| yajjIvitaM jalacharasya mukhAttadiShTaM sa.nnyAsasa~NgaravashAnmama dehapAte | saMskArametya vidhivat sha~Nkara tvaM no chetprasUya mama kiM phalamIraya tvam || 70|| ahnyamba rAtrisamaye samayAntare vA sa~nchintaya svavashagA.avashagA.athavA mAm | eShyAmi tatra samayaM sakalaM vihAya vishvAsamApnuhi mR^itAvapi saMskariShye || 71|| sa.nnyasta vA~nChishurayaM vidhavAmanAthAM kShiptveti mAM prati kadA.api na chintanIyam | yAvanmayA sthitavatA phalamApanIyaM mAtastataH shataguNaM phalamApayiShye || 72|| itthaM svamAtaramanugrahaNechChuruktvA proche sanAbhijanameSha vichakShaNAgnyaH | sa.nnyAsakalpitamanA vrajito.asmi dUraM tAM nikShipAmi jananImadhavAM bhavatsu || 73|| evaM sanAbhijanamuttamamuttamAgnyaH shrImAtR^ikAryamabhibhAShya karadvayena | samprArthayan svajananIM vinayena teShu nyakShepayannayanajAmbu niShi~nchamAnAm || 74|| AtmIyamandirasamIpagatAmathAsau chakre vidUraganadIM jananIhitAya | tattIrasaMshritayadUdvahadhAma ki~nchi\- tsA nimnagA.a.arabhata tADayituM tara~NgaiH || 75|| varShAsu varShati harau jalametya ki~nchi\- dantaHpuraM bhagavato.apanunoda mR^itsnAm | Arabdha mUrtiranaghA chalituM krameNa devo.abibhediva na mu~nchati bhIruhiMsAm || 76|| prasthAtukAmamanaghaM bhagavAnana~Nga\- vAchA.avadatkathamapi praNipatya mAtuH | pAdAravindayugalaM parigR^ihya chAj~nAM shrIsha~NkaraM janahitaikarasaM sa kR^iShNaH || 77|| AneShTa dUraganadIM kR^ipayA bhavAn yAM sA mA.atimAtramanishaM bahulormihastaiH | klishnAti tADanaparA vada ko.abhyupAyo vastuM kShame na nitarAM dvijaputra yAsi || 78|| AkarNya vAchamiti tAmatanuM gururnaH proddhR^itya kR^iShNamachalaM shanakairbhujAbhyAm | prAtiShThipannikaTa eva na yatra bAdhA nadhetyudIrya sukhamAssva chirAya cheti || 79|| tasmAtsvamAturapi bhaktivashAdanuj~nA\- mAdAya saMsR^itimahAbdhiviraktimAn saH | gantuM mano vyadhita sa.nnyasanAya dUraM ki nausthitaH patitumichChati vArirAshau || 80|| itthaM sudhIH sa niravagrahamAtR^ilakShmI\- shAnugraho ghaTajabodhitabhAvivedI | ekAntato vigatabhogapadArthatR^iShNaH kR^iShNe pratIchi nirato niragAnnishAntAt || 81|| yasya trinetrAparavigrahasya kAmena nAsthIyata dR^ikpathe.api | tanmUlakaH saMsR^itipAshabandhaH kathaM prasajyeta mahAnubhAve || 82|| smareNa kila mohitau vidhividhU cha jAtUtpathau tathA.ahamapi mohinIkuchakachAdivIkShAparaH | agAmahaha mohinImiti vimR^ishya so.ajAgarIt yatIshavapuShA shivaH smarakR^itArtivArtojjhitaH || 83|| niShpatrAkurutAsurAnapi surAn mAraH sapatrA.akaro\- dapyanyAniha niShkulA.akR^itatarAM gandharvavidyAdharAn | yo dhAnuShkavaro narAnanalasAtkR^itvodalAsIdalaM yastasminnashushUrataiSha munibhirvarNyaH kathaM sha~NkaraH || 84|| shAntishchAvashayanmano gatimukhA dAntirnyaruddha kriyAH AghAttA viShayAntarAduparatiH kShAntirmR^idutvaM vyadhAt | dhyAnaikotsukatAM samAdhivitatishchakre tathA.a.asa priyA shraddhA hanta vasuprathA.asya tu kuto vairAgyato vedmi no || 85|| vijanatAvanitAparitoShito vidhivitIrNakR^itAtmatanusthitiH | pariharan mamatAM gR^ihagocharAM hR^idayagena shivena samaM yayau || 86|| gachChanvanAni sarito nagarANi shailAn grAmA~njanAnapi pashUna pathi so.api pashyan | nanvaindrajAlika ivAdbhutamindrajAlaM brahmaivameva paridarshayatIti mene || 87|| vAdibhirnijanijAdhvakarshitAM vartayan pathi jaradgavIM nije | daNDamekamavahajjagadgururdaNDitAkhilakadadhvamaNDalaH || 88|| sAra~NgA iva vishvakadrubhiraha~NkurvadbhiruchChR^i~Nkhalai\- rjalpAkaiH paramarmabhedanakalAkaNDUlajihvA~nchalaiH | pAkhaNDairiha kAndishIkamanasaH kaM nApnuyurvedikAH kleshaM daNDadharo yadi sma na munistrAtA jagadeshikaH || 89|| daNDAnvitena dhR^itarAganavAmbareNa govindanAthavanamindubhavAtaTastham | tena praviShTamajaniShTa dinAvasAne chaNDatviShA cha shikharaM charamAchalasya || 90|| tIradrumAgatamarudvigatashramaH san govindanAthavanamadhyatalaM luloke | shaMsanti yatra taravo vasatiM munInAM shAkhAbhirujjvalamR^igAjinavalkalAbhiH || 91|| AdeshamekamanuyoktumayaM vyavasyan prAdeshamAtravivarapratihArabhAjam | tatra sthitena kathitAM yaminAM gaNena govindadeshikaguhAM kutukI dadarsha || 92|| yasya prapannaparitoShaduho guhAyAH sa triH pradakShiNaparikramaNaM vidhAya | dvAraM prati praNipata~njanatApurogaM tuShTAva tuShTahR^idayastamapAstashokam || 93|| parya~NkatAM bhajati yaH patagendraketoH pAdA~NgadatvamathavA parameshvarasya | tasyaiva mUrdhni dhR^itasAbdhimahIdhrabhUmeH sheShasya vigrahamasheShamahaM bhaje tvAm || 94|| dR^iShTvA purA nijasahasramukhImabhaiShu\- rantevasanta iti tAmapahAya shAntaH | ekAnanena bhuvi yastvavatIrya shiShyA\- nanvagrahInnanu sa eva pata~njalistvam || 95|| uragapatimukhAdadhItya sAkShAtsvayamavanervivaraM pravishya yena | prakaTitamachalAtale sayogaM jagadupakArapareNa shabdabhAShyam || 96|| tamakhilaguNapUrNa vyAsaputrasya shiShyA\- dadhigataparamArtha gauDapAdAnmaharSheH | adhijigamiShureSha brahmasaMsthAmahaM tvAM prasR^imaramahimAnaM prApamekAntabhaktyA || 97|| tasminniti stuvati kastvamiti bruvantaM diShTyA samAdhipadaruddhavisR^iShTachittam | govindadeshikamuvAcha tato vachobhiH prAchInapuNyajanitAtmavibodhachihnaiH || 98|| svAminnahaM na pR^ithivI na jalaM na tejo na sparshano na gaganaM na cha tadguNA vA | nApIndriyANyapi tu viddhi tato.avashiShTo yaH kevalo.asti paramaH sa shivo.ahamasmi || 99|| AkarNya sha~NkaramunervachanaM tadittha\- madvaitadarshanasamutthamupAttaharShaH | sa prAha sha~Nkara sa sha~Nkara eva sAkShA\- jjAtastvamityahamavaimi samAdhidR^iShTyA || 100|| tasyopadarshitavatashcharaNau guhAyA dvAre nyapUjayadupetya sa sha~NkarAryaH | AchAra ityupadidesha sa tatra tasmai govindapAdagurave sa gururmunInAm || 101|| sha~NkaraH savinayairupachArairabhyatoShayadasau gurumenam | brahma tadviditamapyupalipsuH sampradAyaparipAlanabuddhayA || 102|| bhaktipUrvakR^itatatparicharyAtoShito.adhikataraM yativaryaH | brahmatAmupadidesha chaturbhirvedashekharachachobhiramuShmai || 103|| sAmpradAyikaparAsharaputraprktasUtramatagatyanurodhAt | shAstragUDhahR^idayaM hi dayAloH kR^itsnamapyayamabuddha subuddhiH || 104|| vyAsaH parAsharasutaH kila satyavatyAM tasyAtmajaH shakamniH prathitAnubhAvaH | tachChiShyatAmupagataH kila gauDapAdo govindanAthamunirasya cha shiShyabhUtaH || 105|| shushrAva tasya nikaTe kila shAstrajAlaM yashchAshR^iNodbhujagasadyagatastvanantAt | shabdAmburAshimakhilaM samayaM vidhAya yashchAkhilAni bhuvanAni bibharti mUrdhnA || 106|| so.adhigamya charamAshramamAryaH pUrvapuNyanichayairadhigamyam | sthAnamarchyamapi haMsapurogairunnataM dhruva ivaitya chakAshe || 107|| ChannamUrtiratipATalashATIpallavena ruruche yatirAjaH | vAsaroparamaraktapayodAchChAdito himagireriva kUTaH || 108|| eSha dhUrjaTirabodhamahebhaM sannihatya rughirAplutacharma | udyaduShNakiraNAruNashATIpallavasya kapaTena bibharti || 109|| shrutInAmAkrIDaH prathitaparahaMsochitagati\- rnije satye dhAmni trijagadativartinyabhirataH | asau brahmaivAsminna khalu vishaye kintu kalaye bR^iherarthaM sAkShAdanupacharitaM kevalatayA || 110|| mitaM pAdenaiva tribhuvanamihaikena mahasA vishuddhaM yatsatvaM sthitijanilayeShvapyanugatam | dashAkArAtItaM svamahimani nirvedaramaNaM tatastadviShNoH paramapadamAkhyAti nigamaH || 111|| na bhUteShvAsa~NgaH kvachana na gavA vA viharaNaM na bhUtyA saMsargo na parichitatA bhogibhirapi | tadapyAmnAyAntastripuradahanAtkevaladR^ishA turIyaM nirdvandvaM shivamatitarAM varNayati tam || 112|| na dharmaH sauvarNo na puruShaphaleShu pravaNatA na chaivAhorAtrasphuradariyutaH pArthivarathaH | asAhAyyenaivaM sati vitatapuryaShTakajaye* (puryaShTakaM \- 1\. j~nAnendriyapa~nchakam, 2\. karmendriyapa~nchakaM, 3\. prANapa~nchakam, 4\. antaHkaraNachatuShTayam, 5\. avidyA, 6\. kAmaH, 7\. karma, 8\. vAsanA) kathaM taM na brUyAnnigamanikurambaM parashivam || 113|| duHkhAsAradurantaduShkR^itaghanAM duHsaMsR^itiprAvR^iShaM durvArAmiha dAruNAM pariharandUrAdudArAshayaH | uchchaNDapratipakShapaNDitayashonAlIkanAlA~Nkura\- grAso haMsa~NkulAvataMsapadabhAk sanmAnase krIDati || 114|| kShIraM brahma jagachcha nIramubhayaM tadyogamabhyAgataM durbhedaM tvitaretaraM chirataraM samyagvibhaktIkR^itam | yenAsheShavisheShadoShalaharImAseduShIM shemuShIM so.ayaM shIlavatAM punAti paramo haMso dvijAtyagraNIH || 115|| nIrakShIranayena tathyavitathe sampiNDite paNDitai\- rdurbodhe sakalairvivechayati yaH shrIsha~NkarAkhyo muniH | haMso.ayaM paramo.astu ye punarihAshaktAH samastAH sthitAH jR^imbhAnnimbaphalAshanaikarasikAn kAkAnamUnmanmahe || 116|| dR^iShTiM yaH praguNIkaroti tamasA bAhyena mandIkR^itAM nAlIkapriyatAM prayAti bhajate mitratvamavyAhatam | vishvasyopakR^itervilumpati suhR^ichchakrasya chArtiM ghanAM haMsaH so.ayamabhivyanakti mahatAM jij~nAsyamarthaM muhuH || 117|| haMsabhAvamadhigamya sudhIndre taM samarchati cha saMsR^itimuktyai | sa~nchachAla kathayanniva meghashcha~nchalAchapalatAM viShayeShu || 118|| eSha naH spR^ishati niShThurapAdaistattu tiShThatu vitIrNamavanyai | asmadIyamapi puShpamanaiShIdityarodhi nalinIpatirabdaiH || 119|| vArivAhanivahe kShaNalakShyashrIrarochata kilAchirarochiH | antara~Ngagatabodhakaleva vyApR^itasya viduSho viShayeShu || 120|| kiM nu viShNupadasaMshrayato.abdA brahmatAmupadishanti suhR^idbhayaH | yannishamya nikhilAH svanameShAM bibhrati sma kila nirbharamodAn || 121|| devarAjamapi mAM na yajanti j~nAnagarvabharitA yatayo.amI | ityamarShavashagena payodasyandanena dhanurAvirakAri || 122|| AvavuH kuTajakandalabANAsphItareNukalitA vanavAtyAH | satvamadhyamatamoguNamishrA mAyikA iva jagatsu vilAsAH || 123|| babhrumustimirasachChavigAtrAshchitrakArmukabhR^itaH kharaghoShAH | dhyAnayaj~namathanAya yatInAM vidyudujjvaladR^isho ghanadaityAH || 124|| utsasarjurasakR^ijjaladhArA vAridA gaganadhAma pidhAya | sha~Nkaro hR^idayamAtmani kR^itvA sa~njahAra sakalendriyavR^ittIH || 125|| shanaiH sAntvAlApaiH sanayamupanItopaniShadAM chirAyattaM tyaktvA sahajamabhimAnaM dR^iDhataram | tametya preyAMsaM sapadi parahaMsaM punarasA\- vadhIrA saMspraShTuM kvanu sapadi taddhIrlayamagAt || 126|| na sUryo naivenduH sphurati na cha tArAtatiriyaM kuto vidyullekhA kiyadiha kR^ishAnorvilasitam | no vidM rodasyau na cha samayamasminna jalade chidAkAshe sAndrasvamukharasavarShmaNyaviratam || 127|| kimAdeyaM heyaM kimiti sahajAnandajaladhA\- vatisvachChe tuchChIkR^itasakalamAye parashive | tadetasminneva svamahimani vismApanapade svataH satye nitye rahasi parame so.akR^ita kR^itI || 128|| prApa viShNupadabhAgapi meghaH prAvR^iDAgamanato malinatvam | vidyudujjvalaruchA.anusR^itashcha ko.adhyavanyapi bhajenna virAgam || 129|| Ashaye kaluShite salilAnAM mAnasotkahR^idayAH kalahaMsAH | ko.anyathA bhavati jIvanalipsurnAshraye bhajati mAnasachintAm || 130|| abhravartmani paribhramamichCha~nshubhradIdhitiradabhrapayode | na prakAshanamavApa kalAvAn kashchakAsti malinAmbaravAsI || 131|| chAtakAvaliranalpapipAsA prApa tR^iptimudakasya chirAya | prApnuyAdamR^itamapyabhivA~nChan kAlato bata ghanAshrayakArI || 132|| ityudIrNajalavAhavinIle sphItavAtaparidhUtatamAle | prANabhR^itpracharaNapratikUle nIDanIlaghanashAlini kAle || 133|| agrahArashatasambhR^itashobhe sugrahAkShaturagaH sa mahAtmA | adhyuvAsa taTamindubhavAyAH sudhyupAsyacharaNaM gurumarchan || 134|| trastamartyagaNamastamitAshaM hastihastapR^ithulodakadhArAH | mu~nchati sma samudashchitavidyutpa~ncharAtramahishatrurajasram || 135|| tIrabhUruhatatIrapakarShannagrahAranikaraiH saha pUraH | AyayAvadhikaghoShamanalpaH kalpavArdhilaharIva taTinyAH || 136|| ghoShavArijharabhIrunarANAM ghoShameSha kaluShaM sa nishamya | deshikaM dhruvasamAdhividhAnaM vIkShya cha kShaNamabhUdavivakShuH || 137|| so.abhimantrya karakaM tyaramANastatpravAhapurataH praNidhAya | kR^itsnamatra samaveshayadambhaH kumbhasambhava iva svakare.abdhim || 138|| taM nishamya nikhilairapi lokairutthito.asya gururuktamudntam | yogasiddhimachirAdayamApetyabhyapadyatatarAM paritoSham || 139|| ChAtramukhyamamupAha kiyadbhirvAsarairgataghane gagane saH | pashya saumya sharadA vimalaM khaM vidyayeva vishadaM paratatvam || 140|| vAridA yativarAshcha supAthodhArayA sadupadeshagirA cha | oShadhIranucharAMshcha kR^itArthIkR^itya samprati hi yAnti yathechCham || 141|| shItadIdhitirasau jalamugbhirmuktapaddhatiratisphuTakAntiH | bhAti tatvaviduShAmiva bodho mAyikAvaraNanirgamashubhraH || 142|| vArivAhanivahe pratiyAte bhAnti bhAni shuchibhAni shubhAni | matsarAdivigame sati (1)maitrIpUrvakA iva guNAH parishuddhAH || 143|| (1 \ldq{}maitrI karuNAmuditopekShANAM sukhaduHkhapuNyApuNyaviShayANAM bhAvanAtashchittaprasAdanam\rdq{} iti pAta~njalayogasUtram |) matsyakachChapamayI ghR^itachakrA garbhavartibhuvanA nalinADhyA | shrIyutA.adya taTanI parahaMsaiH sevyate madhuriporiva mUrtiH || 144|| nIradAH suchirasambhR^itamete jIvanaM dvijagaNAya vitIrya | tyaktavidyudabalAH parishuddhAH pravrajanti ghanavIthigR^ihebhyaH || 145|| chandrikAbhasitacharchitagAtrashchandramaNDalakamaNDalushobhI | bandhujIvakusumotkarashATIsaMvR^ito yatirivAyamanehAH || 146|| haMsasa~NgatilasadvirajaskaM kShobhavarjitamapahnutapa~Nkam | vAri sArasamatIva gabhIraM tAvakaM mana iva pratibhAti || 147|| shAradAmbudharajAlaparItaM bhrAjate gaganamujjvalabhAnu | liptachandanarajaH samuda~nchatkaustubhaM murariporiva vakShaH || 148|| pa~NkajAni samudUDhaharINi prodgatAni vikachAni kananti | saumya yogakalayeva viphullAnyunmukhAni hR^idayAni munInAm || 149|| reNubhasmakalitairdalashATIsaMvR^itaiH kusumaliDjapamAlaiH | vR^intakuDmalakamaNDaluyuktairdhAryate kShitiruhairyatitaulyam || 150|| dhAraNAdibhirapi shravaNAdyairvArShikANi divasAnyapanIya | pAdapadmarajasA.adya punantaH sa~ncharanti hi jaganti mahAntaH || 151|| tadbhavAn vrajatu vedakadambAdudbhavAM bhavadavAmbudamAlAm | tatvapaddhatimabhij~na vivektuM satvaraM harapurImaviviktAm || 152|| atra kR^iShNamuninA kathitaM me putra tachChR^iNu purA tuhinAdrau | vR^itrashatrumukhadaivatajuShTaM satramatrimunikartR^ikamAsa || 153|| saMsadi shrutishiro.arthamudAraM shaMsati sma parAsharasUnuH | ityapR^ichChamahamatrabhavantaM satyavAchamabhiyuktatamaM tam || 154|| Arya vedanikaraH pravibhakto bhArataM kR^itamakAri purANam | yogashAstrApi samyagabhAShi brahmasUtramapi sUtritamAsIt || 155|| atra kechidiha vipratipannAH kalpayanti hi yathAyathamarthAn | anyathAgrahaNanigrahadakShaM bhAShyamasya bhagavan karaNIyam || 156|| madvachaH sa cha nishamya sabhAyAM vidvadagrasara vAchamavochat | pUrvameva diviShadbhirudIrNaH pArvatIpatisadasyayamarthaH || 157|| vatsa taM shR^iNu samasta videko matsamastava bhaviShyati shiShyaH | kumbha eva saritaH sakalaM yaH saMhariShyati maholbaNamambhaH || 158|| durmatAni nirasiShyati so.ayaM sharmadAyi cha kariShyati bhAShyam | kIrtayiShyati yashastava lokaH kArtikendukarakautuki yena || 159|| ityudIrya munirAT sa vanAnte patyurApa sugiriM girijAyAH | tanmukhAchChrutamasheShamidAnIM sanmunipriya mayA tvayi dR^iShTam || 160|| sa tvamuttamapumAnasi kashchittattvavitpravara nAnyasamAnaH | tadyatasva niravadyanibandhaiH sadya eva jagaduddharaNAya || 161|| gachCha vatsa nagaraM shashimauleH svachChadevataTinIkamanIyam | tAvatA paramanugrahamAdyA devatA tava kariShyati tasmin || 162|| evamenamanushAsya dayAluH pAvayannijadR^ishA visasarja | bhAvataH svacharaNAmbujasevAmeva shashvadabhikAmayamAnam || 163|| pa~NkajapratibhaTaM padayugmaM sha~Nkaro.asya niragAdasahiShNuH | tadviyogamabhivandya katha~nchittadvilokanamayan hR^idayAbje || 164|| prApa tApasavaraH sa hi kAshIM nIpakAnanaparItasamIpAm | ApagAnikaTahATakacha~nchadyUpapa~Nktisamuda~nchitashobhAm || 165|| sandadasha sa bhagIrathataptAmandatIvratapasaH phalabhUtAm | yogirADuchitatIraniku~njAM bhogibhUShaNajaTAtaTabhUShAm || 166|| viShNupAdanakharAjjananAdvA shambhumaulishashisa~NgamanAdvA | yA himAdrishikharAtpatanAdvA sphATikopamajalA pratibhAti || 167|| gAyatIva kalaShaTpadanAdairnR^ityatIva pavanochchalitAbjaiH | mu~nchatIva hasitaM sitaphenaiH shliShyatIva chapalormikarairyA || 168|| shyAmalA kvachidapA~NgamayUkhaishchitritA kvachana bhUShaNabhAbhiH | pATalA kuchataTIgalitairyA ku~NkumaiH kvachana divyavadhUnAm || 169|| so.avagAhya salilaM surasindhoruttatAra shitikaNThajaTAbhyaH | jAhnavIsalilavegahratastayogapuNyaparipUrNa ivenduH || 170|| svarNadIjalakaNAhitashobhA mUrtirasya sutarAM vilalAsa | chandrapAdagaladambukaNA~NkA putrikA shashishilArachiteva || 171|| vishveshashcharaNayugaM praNamya bhaktyA haryAdyaistridashavaraiH samarchitasya | so.anaiShItprayatamanA jagatpavitre kShetre.asAviha samayaM kiyantamAryaH || 172|| iti shrImAdhavIye tatsukhAshramanivAsagaH | sa~NkShepasha~Nkarajaye sargo.ayaM pa~nchamo.abhavat || 5|| AditaH shlokAH 556 | Encoded and proofread by Mihan Chettoor \chapter{|| 6\. ShaShaThaH sargaH AtmavidyApratiShThA ||} atha ShaShThaH sargaH || 6|| athAgamadbrAhmaNasUnurAdarAdadhItavedo dalayan svabhAsA | tejAMsi kashchitsarasIruhAkSho didR^ikShamANaH kila deshikendram || 1|| Agatya deshikapadAmbujayorapaptat saMsAravAridhimanuttaramuttitIrShuH | vairAgyavAnakR^itadAraparigrahashcha kAruNyanAvamadhiruhya dR^iDhAM durApAm || 2|| utthApya taM gururuvAcha gururdvijAnAM kastvaM kva dhAma kuta Agata AttadhairyaH | bAlo.apyabAladhiShaNaH pratibhAsi me tva\- meko.apyaneka iva naikasharIrabhAvaH || 3|| pR^iShTo babhANa gurumuttaramuttaraj~no vipro guro mama gR^ihaM budha choladeshe | yatrApagA vahati tatra kaverakanyA yasyAH payo haripadAmbujabhaktimUlam || 4|| aTATyamAno mahato didR^ikShuH kramAdimaM deshamupAgato.asmi | bibhemi majjan bhavavArirAshau tatpAragaM mAM kR^ipayA vidhehi || 5|| apA~Ngairuttu~NgairamR^itajharabha~NgaiH paraguro shuchA dUnaM dInaM kalaya dayayA mAmavimR^ishan | guNaM vA doShaM vA mama kimapi sa~nchintayasi chet tadA kaiva shlAghA niravadhikR^ipAnIradhiriti || 6|| syAtte dInadayAlutAkR^itayashorAshistrilokIguro tUrNaM cheddayase mamAdya na tathA kAruNyataH shrImati | varShan bhUri marusthalIShu jalabhR^itsadbhiryathA pUjyate naivaM varShashataM payonidhijale varShannapi stUyate || 7|| (1)tvatsArasvatasArasArasasudhAkUpArasatsArasa\- srotaHsambhR^itasantatojjvalajalakrIDA matirme mune | cha~nchatpa~nchasharAdiva~nchanahataM nya~nchaM prapa~nchaM hita\- j~nAnAki~nchanamA viri~nchamakhilaM chAlochayantya~nchatu || 8|| (1 tava sarasvatyAH sArarUpaH sArasasudhAkUpAraH chandrasambandhI amR^itasamudrastasya satAM sArasAnAM pakShiNAM kamalAnAM vA srotobhiH pravAhaiH yat sambhR^itaM sammishritaM saMshritaM vA santatamujjvalaM jalaM tasmin krIDA yasyAstathA bhUtA satI me matiH \-iti vyAkhyA || ) sauraM ghAma sudhAmarIchinagaraM paurandaraM mandiraM kauberaM shibiraM hutAshanapuraM sAmIrasadmottaram | vaidhaM chA.a.avasathaM tvadIyaphaNitishraddhAsamiddhAtmanaH shuddhAdvaitavido na dogdhi kutukaM viratishrIdhAtukaM kautukam || 9|| na bhaumA rAmAdyAH suShamaviShavallIphalasamAH samArambhante naH kimapi kutukaM jAtu viShayAH | na gaNyaM naH puNyaM ruchiratararambhAkuchataTI\- parIrambhArambhojjvalamapi cha paurandarapadam || 10|| na cha~nchadvairi~nchaM padamapi bhavedAdarapadaM vacho bhavyaM navyaM yadakR^ita kR^itI sha~NkaraguruH | chakorAlIcha~nchUpuTadalitapUrNenduvigala\- tsudhAdhArAkAraM tadiha vayamIhemahi muhuH || 11|| dyAvAbhUmishiva~NkarairnavayashaHprastAvasauvastikaiH pUrvAravarvatapaHpacholimaphalaiH sarvAdhimuShTidhayaiH | dInADhya~NkaraNairbhavAya nitarAM vairAyamANairalaM\- karmINaM prasitaM tvadIyabhajanaiH syAnmAmakInaM manaH || 12|| saMsArabandhAmayaduHkhashAntyai sa eva nastvaM bhagavAnupAsyaH | bhiShaktamaM tvAM bhiShajAM shR^iNomItyuktasya yo.abhUduditAvatAraH || 13|| ityuktavantaM kR^ipayA mahAtmA vyadIpayatsa.nnyasanaM yathAvat | prAhurmahAntaH prathamaM vineyaM taM deshikendrasya sanandanAkhyam || 14|| saMsAraghorajaladhestaraNAya shashvatsAMyAtrikIbhavanamardayamAnamenam | hantottamAshramatarImadhiropya pAraM ninye nipAtitakR^ipArasakenipAtaH || 15|| ye.apyanye.amuM sevituM devatAMshA yAtAste.api prAya evaM viraktAH | kShetre tasminneva shiShyatvamasya prApuH spaShTaM lokarItyA.api gantum || 16|| vyAkhyA maunamanuttarAH paridalachCha~NkAkala~NkurA\- shChAtrA vishvapavitrachitrachAritAste vAmadevAdayaH | tasyaitasya vinItalokatutimudghartuM dharitrItalaM prAptasyAdya vineyatAmupagatA dhanyAH kilAnyAdR^ishAH || 17|| sheShaH sAdhubhireva toShayati nR^I~nChabdaiH pumarthArthino vAlmIkiH kavirAja eSha vitathairarthairmuhuH kalpitaiH | vyAchaShTe kila dIrghasUtrasaraNirvAchaM chirAdarshadAM vyAsaH sha~Nkaradeshikastu kurute sadyaH kR^itArthAnaho || 18|| chakritulyamahimAnamupAsA~nchakrire tamavimuktanivAsAH | vakrasR^ityanusR^itAmapi sAdhvIM chakrurAtmadhiShaNAM tadupAstyA || 19|| chaNDabhAnuriva bhAnumaNDalaiH pArijAta iva puShpajAtataH | vR^itrashatruriva netravArijaishChAtrapa~NktibhiralaM lalAsa saH || 20|| ekadA khalu viyattripuradviDbhAlalochanahutAshanabhAnoH visphuli~NgapadavIM dadhatIShu prajjvalattapanakAntishilAsu || 21|| darshayatpurumarIchisarasvatpUrasR^ijyavaramAyini* bhAnau | (*paramAyini \-lokavilakShaNaindrajAlike \-iti vyAkhyA || ) sAdhunaikamaNi kuTTimamUrchChadrashmijAlakashikhAvalapichCham || 22|| pa~NkajjAvalivilInamarAle puShkarAntarabhigatvaramIne | shAkhikoTarashayAlushakunte shailakandarasharaNyamayUre || 23|| sha~Nkaro divasamadhyamabhAge pa~NkajotpalaparAgakaShAyAm | jAhnavImabhiyayau saha shiShyairAhnikaM vidhivadeSha vidhitsuH || 24|| so.antyaj~naM pathi nirIkShya chaturbhirbhIShaNaiH shvabhiranudrutamArAt | gachCha dUramiti taM nijagAda pratyuvAcha cha sa sha~Nkaramenam || 25|| advitIyamanavadyamasa~NgaM satyabodhasukharUpamakhaNDam | Amananti shatasho nigamAntAstatra bhedakalanA tava chitram || 26|| daNDamaNDitakarA ghR^itakuNDAH pATalAbhavasanAH paTuvAchaH | j~nAnagandharahitA gR^ihasaMsthAna va~nchayanti kila kechana veShaiH || 27|| gachCha dUramiti dehamunAho dehinaM parijihIrShasi vidvan | bhidyate.annamayato.annamayaM kiM sAkShiNashcha yatipu~Ngava sAkShI || 28|| brAhmaNashvapachabheda vichAraH pratyagAtmani kathaM tava yuktaH | bimbite.ambaramaNau suranadyAmantaraM kimapi nAsti surAyAm || 29|| shuchirdvijo.ahaM shvapacha vrajeti mithyAgrahaste munivarya ko.ayam | santaM sharIreShvasharIramekamupekShya pUrNa puruShaM purANam || 30|| achintyamavyaktamanantamAdyaM vismR^itya rUpaM vipalaM vimohAt | kalevare.asminkarikarNalolAkR^itinyahantA kathamAvirAste || 31|| vidyAmavApyApi vimuktipadyAM jAgarti tuchChA janasa~NgrahechChA | aho mahAnto.api mahendrajAle majjanti mAyAvivarasya tasya || 32|| ityudIrya vachanaM virate.asmin satyavAktadanu vipratipannaH | atyudAracharito.antyajamenaM pratyuvAcha sa cha vismitachetAH || 33|| satyameva bhavatA yadidAnIM pratyavAdi tanubhR^itpravaraitat | antyajo.ayamiti sampati buddhiM santyajAmi vachasA.a.atmavidaste || 34|| jAnate shrutishirAMsyapi sarve manvate cha vijitendriyavargAH | yu~njate hR^idayamAtmani nityaM kurvate na dhiShaNAmapabhedAm || 35|| bhAti yasya tu jagad dR^iDhabuddheH sarvamapyanishamAtmatayaiva | sa dvijo.astu bhavatu shvapacho vA vandanIya iti me dR^iDhaniShThA || 36|| yA chitiH sphurati viShNumukhe sA puttikAvadhiShu saiva sadA.aham | naiva dR^ishyamiti yasya manIShA pulkaso bhavatu vA sa gururme || 37|| yatra yatra cha bhavediha bodhastattadarthasamavekShaNakAle | bodhamAtramavashiShTamahaM tadyasya dhIriti guruH sa naro me || 38|| bhAShamANa iti tena kalAvAneSha naikShata tamantyajamagre | dhUrjaTiM tu samudaikShata maulisphUrjadaindavakalaM saha vedaiH || 39|| bhayena bhaktyA vinayena dhR^ityA yuktaH sa harSheNa cha vismayena | tuShTAva shiShTAnumataH stavaistaM dR^iShTvA dR^ishorgocharamaShTamUrtim || 40|| dAsaste.ahaM dehadR^iShTyA.asmi shambho jAtasteM.asho jIvadR^iShTyA tridR^iShTe | sarvasyAtmannAtmadR^iShTyA tvamevetyevaM me dhIrnishchitA sarvashAstraiH || 41|| yadAlokAdantarbahirapi cha loko vitimiro na ma~njUShA yasya trijagati na shANo na cha khaniH | yatante chaikAntaM rahasi yatayo yatpraNayinaH namastasmai svasmai nikhilanigamottaMsamaNaye || 42|| aho shAstraM shAstrAtkimiha yadi na shrIgurukR^ipA chitA sA kiM kuryAnnanu yadi na bodhasya vibhavaH | kimAlambashchAsau na yadi paratatvaM mama tathA namaH svasmai tasmai yadavadhirihAshcharyadhiShaNA || 43|| ityudAravachanairbhagavantaM saMstuvantamatha cha praNamantam | bAShpapUrNanayanaM munivaryaM sha~NkaraH sabahumAnamuvAcha || 44|| asmadAdipadavImabhajastvaM shodhitA tava tapodhananiShThA | bAdarAyaNa iva tvamapi syAH sadvareNya madanugrahapAtram || 45|| saMvibhajya sakaLashrutijAlaM brahmasUtramakarodanushiShTaH | yatra kANabhujasA~NkhyapurgANyuddhR^itAni kumatAni samUlam || 46|| tatra mUDhamatayaH kalidoShAd dvitravedavachanodbalitAni | bhAShyakANyarachayan bahubuddhairduShyatAmupagatAni cha kaishchit || 47|| tadbhavAnviditavedashikhArthastAni durmatimatAni nirasya | sUtrabhAShyamadhunA viddhAtu shrutyupodbalitayuktyabhiyuktam || 48|| etadeva vibudhairapi sendrairarchanIyamanavadyamudAram | tAvakaM kamalayonisabhAyAmadhyavApsyati varAM varivasyAm || 49|| bhAskarAbhinavaguptapurogAnnIlakaNThagurumaNDanamukhyAn | paNDitAnatha vijitya jagatyAM khyApayAdvayamate paratatvam || 50|| mohasantamasavAsaranAthAMstatra tatra viniveshya vineyAn | pAlanAya paratattvasaraNyA mAmupaiShyasi tataH kR^itakR^ityaH || 51|| evamenamanugR^ihya kR^ipAvAnAgamaiH saha shivo.antaradhatta | vismitena manasA saha shiShyaiH sha~Nkaro.api surasindhumayAsIt || 52|| sannivartya vidhimAhnikamIshaM dhyAyato gurumathA.akhilabhAShyam | kartumugratamabhUd guNasindhormAnasaM nikhilalokahitAya || 53|| kartR^itvashaktimadhigamya sa vishvanAthAt kAshIpurAnniragamattvavikAsabhAjaH | prItaH sarojamukulAdiva cha~ncharIka\\- nirvandhataH sukhamavApa yathA dvijendraH || 54|| advaitadarshanavidAM bhuvi sArvabhaumo yAtyeSha ityuDupabimbasitAtapatram | astAchale vahati chAru puraH prakAshavyAjena chAmaramathAdiva diksukAntA || 55|| shAntAM dishaM devanR^iNAM vihAya nAnyA digasmai samarochatAddhA | tatratyatIrthAni niShevamANo gantuM mano.aghAdbadarIM kramAtsaH || 56|| tenAnvavarti mahatA kvachiduShNashAli shItaM kvachitkvachidR^iju kvachidapyarAlam | utkNTakaM kvachidakaNTakavatkvachichcha tadvartma mUrkhajanachittamivAvyavastham || 57|| AtmAnamakriyamapavyayamIkShitApi pAnthaiH samaM vichalitaH pathi lokarItyA | AdatphalAni madhurANyapibatpayAMsi mAyAdupAvishadasheta tathodatiShThat || 58|| tena vyanIyata tadA padavI davIyasyAsAditA cha badarI vanapuNyabhUmiH | gaurIgurusravadamandajharIparItA khelatsurIyutadarI paribhAti yasyAm || 59|| (1) sa dvAdashe vayasi tatra samAghiniShThai rbrahmarShibhiH shrutishiro bahudhA vichArya | ShaDbhishcha saptabhiratho navabhishcha khinnairbhavyaM gabhIramadhuraM phaNati sma bhAShyam || 60|| (1 kShutpipAse jarAmR^ityU shokamoho ShaDUrmayaH | tvak charmamAMsAsthimedomajjAretAMsi saptadhAtavaH, pa~nchaj~nAnendriyANi, chatvAryantaHkaraNyanIti navakam, athavA, 1) j~nAnendriyapa~nchakama, 2) karmendriyapa~nchakama, 3) prANapa~nchakama, 4) antaHkaraNachatuShTayam, ("manobuddhiraha~NkArashchittaM karaNamantaram | saMshayo nishchayo garvaH smaraNaM viShayA ime || \rdq{} (iti vR^ittichatuShTayabhedabhinnam 5) bhUtapa~nchakaM 6) avidyA, 7) kAmaH, 8) karma, 9) vAsanA iti nava padArthAH, navadvAropitaM sharIraM vA | athavA 1) chArvAkaH, 2) ArhataH, 3) sautrAntikaH, 4) vainAshikaH, 5) vaibhAShikaH, 6) yogAchAra iti ShaD darshanakArAH 1) gautamaH, 2) kANAdaH, 3) kapilaH, 4) pata~njaliH, 5) jaiminiH,AstikadarshanakArAH pa~ncha, 6) sAkhyaikadeshinaH, 7) shAktamImAMsakAdyekadashinaH iti Akalavya sapta | 1) jIveshvarabhedaH, 2) IshvarajagadbhedaH, 3) jIvaparasparabhedaH, 4) jagatparasparamedaH, 5) jIvajagadbhedaH, 6) 7) 8) 9) pUrvoktavidyAdichatuShTayam | etaiH khedaM prAptAnAM shreyaH pradaM bhAShyam || ) karatalakalitAdvayAtmatatvaM kShapitaduranta chirantanapramoham | upachitamuditoditairguNaughairupaniShadAmayamujjahAra bhAShyam || 61|| tato mahAbhAratasArabhUtAH sa vyAkarodbhAgavatIshcha gItAH | sanatsujAtIyamasatsuduraM tato nR^isiMhasya cha tApanIyam || 62|| granthAnasa~NkhyAMstadanUpadeshasAhasrikAdInvyadadhAtsudhIDyaH | shrutvA.arthavidyAnavivekapAshAnmuktA viraktA yatayo bhavanti || 63|| shrIsha~NkarAchAryaravAvadetya prakAshamAne kumatipraNItAH | vyAkhyAndhakArA pralayaM samIyurdurvAdichandraprabhayA.aviyuktAt || 64|| atha vratIndurvidhivadvineyAnadhyApayAmAsa sa naijabhAShyam | tarkai pareShAM taruNairvivasvanmarIchibhiH sindhubadamashoShyam || 65|| nijashiShyahR^idabjabhAsvato guruvaryasya sanandanAdayaH | shamapUrvaguNairashushruvankatichichChiShyagaNeShu mukhyatAm || 66|| sa nitarAmitarAshravato lasanniyamamadbhutamApya sanandanaH | shrutanijashrutiko.apyabhavatpunaH pipaThiShurgahanArthavivitsayA || 67|| adhvandvabhaktimamumAtmapadAravindadvandv nitAntadayamAnamanA munIndraH | AmnAyashekhararahasyanidhAnakoshamAtmIyakoshamakhilaM trirapAThyattam || 68|| IrShyAbharAkulahR^idAmitarAshravANAM prakhyApayannanupamAmadasIyabhaktim | abhrApagAparataTasthamamuM kadAchi\- dAkArayannigamashekharadeshikendraH || 69|| santArikA.anavadhisaMsR^itisAgarasya kiM tArayenna saritaM gurupAdabhaktiH | itya~njasA pravishataH salilaM dyusindhuH padmAnyuda~nchayati tasya pade pade sma || 70|| pAthoruheShu viniveshya padaM krameNa prAptopakaNThamamumapratimAnabhaktim | Anandavismayanirantanirantaro.asA\- vAshliShya padmapadanAmapadaM vyatAnIt || 71|| taM pAThayantamanavadyatamAtmavidyAM ye tu sthitAH sadasi tatvavidAM sagarvAH AchikShipuH kumatapAshupatAbhimAnAH kechidvivekaviTapogradavAyamAnAH || 72|| tadvikalpanamanalpamanIShaH shrutyudAharaNataH sa nirasya | IShadastamitagarvabharANAmAgamAnapi mamantha pareShAm || 73|| advitIyaniratA sati bhede muktirIshasamataiva kathaM syAt | dhyAnajA kimiti sA na vinashyedbhAvakAryamakhilaM hi na nityam || 74|| ki~ncha sa~NkramaNamIshaguNAnAmiShyate pashuShu mokShadashAyAm | tanna sAdhvavayavairvidhurANAM sa~Nkramo na ghaTate hi guNAnAm || 75|| padmagandha iva gandhavahe.asminnAtmanIshvaraguNo.astviti chenna | tatra gandhasamavAyi nabhasvatsaMyutaM dishati gandhadhiyaM yat || 76|| ki~nchaikadeshena samAshrayante kArtsnyena vA shambhuguNA vimuktAn | pUrve tu pUrvoditadoShasa~Ngastvante.aj~natAdiH parameshvare syAt || 77|| itthaM tarkaiH kulishakaThinaiH paNDitaM manyamAnA bhidyatsvArthAH smayabharamadaM tatyajustAntrikAste | pakShAghAtairiva rayabharaistADyamAnAH phaNAsu kShveDajvAlAM khagakulapateH pannagAH sAbhimAnAH || 78|| vyAkhyAjR^imbhitapATavAtphaNipatermandAkShamuddIpayan sa~NkhyAla~NdhitashiShyahR^idvanaruheShvAdityatAmudvahan | udvelasvayashaH sumaiH sa bhagavatpAdo jagadbhuShayan kurvanvAdimR^igeShu nirbharamabhAchChArdUlavikrIDitam || 79|| vedAntakAntArakR^itaprachAraH sutIkShNasadyuktinakhAgradaMShTraH | bhaya~Nkaro vAdimata~NgajAnAM maharShikaNThIrava ullalAsa || 80|| amAnuShaM tasya yatIshvarasya vilokya bAlasya sataH prabhAvam | atyantamAshcharyayutAntara~NgAH kAshIpurasthA jagadustadettham || 81|| asmAnmuhurdyautitasarvatantrAtparAbhavaM paNDitapuNDarIkAH | prapedire bhAskaraguptamishramurArividyendragurupradhAnAH || 82|| asyAtmaniShThAtishayena tuShTaH prAdurbhavan kAmaripuH purastAt | chodayAmAsa kila praNetuM vedAntashArIrakasUtrabhAShyam || 83|| kudR^iShTitimirasphuratkumatapa~NkamagnAM purA parAsharabhuvA chirAd budhamude budhenoddhR^itAm | aho bata jaradgavImanaghabhAvyasUktAmR^itai\- rapa~Nkayati sha~NkaraH praNatasha~NkaraH sAdaram || 84|| trailokyaM sasukhaM kriyAphalapayo bhu~Nkte yayA.a.aviShkR^itaM yasyA vR^iddhatare mahIsuragR^ihe vAsaH pravR^iddhAdhvare | tAM pa~NkaprasR^ite kutarkakuhare dhraiH kharaiH pAtitAM niShpa~NkAmakarotsa bhAShyajaladheH prakShAlya sUktAmR^itaiH || 85|| mithyA vaktIti kaishchitpuruShamupaniShaddUramutsAritA.abhU\- danyairasminniyojyaM paricharitumasAvarhatIti praNunnA | arthAbhAsaM dadhAnairmR^idubhiriva parairva~nchitA choritArthe\- rvindatyAnandameShA suchiramasharaNA sha~NkarArya prapannA || 86|| hantuM bauddho.anvadhAvattadanu kathamapi svAtmalAbhaH kaNAdA\- jjAtaH kaumArilAryairnijapadagamane darshitaM mArgamAtram | sA~NkhyairduHkhaM vinItaM paramatha rachitA prANadhR^ityarhatA.anyai\- ritthaM khinnaM pumAMsaM vyadhita karuNayA sha~NkarAryaH paresham || 87|| grastaM bhUtairna devaM katichana dadR^ishuH ke cha dR^iShTvA.apyadhIrAH kechidbhUtairviyuktaM vyadhuratha kR^itinaH ke.api sarvairvimuktam | kintveteShAmasatvaM na vidadhurajahAnnaiva bhIti tato.aso teShAmuchChidya sattA(ya)mabhayamakR^ita taM sha~NkaraH sha~NkarAMshaH || 88|| chArvAkainihrUtaH prAgbilibhiratha mR^iShA rUpamApAdya guptaH kANAdairhA niyojyo vyarachi balavatA.a.akR^iShya kaumArilena | sA~NkhyairAkR^iShya hR^itvA malamapi rachito yaH pradhAnaikatantraH kR^iShTvA sarveshvaraM taM vyatanuta puruShaM sha~NkaraH sha~NkarAMshaH || 89|| vAchaH kalpalatAH prasUnasumanaHsandohasandohanAH bhAShye bhUShyatame samIkShitavatAM shreyaskare shA~Nkare | bhAShyAbhAsagiro duranvayagirA.a.ashliShTA visR^iShTA guNai\- riShTAH syuH kathamambujAsanavadhUdaurbhAgyagarbhIkR^itAH || 90|| kAmaM kAmakirAtakArmukalatAparyAyaniryAtayA nArAchachChaTayA vipATitamanodhairyairghiyA kalpitAn | AchAryAnanavaryaniryadabhidAsiddhAntashuddhAntaro dhIro nAnusarIsarIti virasAngranthAnachandhApahAn || 91|| sudhAsyandAhantAvijayibhagavatpAdarachanA samaskandhAn granthAn rachayati nibaddhA yadi tadA | visha~NkAM bha~NgAnAM mR^iDamukuTashR^i~NgATasaritaH kR^itau tulyA kulyA niyatamupashalyAdR^itagatiH || 92|| yayA dInAdhInA ghanakanakadhArA samarachi pratIrti nItA.asau shivayuvatisaundaryalaharI | bhuja~Ngo raudro.api shrutabhayahR^idAdhAyi suguro\- rgirAM dhArA seyaM kalayati kaveH kasya na mudam || 93|| girAM dhArA kalpadrumakusumadhArA paraguro\- stadarthAlI chintAmaNikiraNaveNyA guNanikA | abha~Ngavya~NgyaughaH surasurabhidugdhoMrmisahabhU\- rdivaM bhavyaiH kAvyaiH sR^ijati viduShAM sha~NkaraguruH || 94|| vAchA mochAphalAbhAH shramashamanavidhau te samarthAstadarthA vya~NgyaM bha~NgayantaraM tatkhalu kimapi sudhAmAdhurIsAdhurItiH | manye dhanyAni gADhaM prashamikulapateH kAvyagavyAni bhavyA\- nyekashloko.api yeShu prathitakavijanAnandasando hakandaH || 95|| vAggumbhaiH kuruvindakandalanibhairAnandakandaiH satA\- marathaughairaravindandakuharasyandanmarandojjvalaiH | vya~NgyaiH kalpatarupraphullasumanaHsaurabhyagarbhIkR^itai\- rdatte kasya mudaM na sha~NkaragurorbhavyArthakAvyAvaliH || 96|| tattAdR^igyatishekharoddhR^itaniShadbhAShyaM nishamyerShyayA kechiddevanadItaTasthaviduShAmakShA~NghripakShashritAH | maurkhAtkhaNDayituM prayatnamanumAnaikekShaNA vikShamA\- chakrurbhAvyavichArya chitrakiraNaM chitrAH pata~NgA iva || 97|| nigharShaNachChedanatApanAdyairyathA suvarNa parabhAgameti | vivAdibhiH sAdhu vimathyamAnaM tathA munerbhAShyamadIpi bhUyaH || 98|| sa bhAShyachandro yatidugdhasindhorutthAya dAsyannamR^itaM budhebhyaH | vidhUya gobhiH kumatAndhakArAnatarpayadvipramanashchakorAn || 99|| anAdivAksAgaramanthanotthA sevyA budhairdhikkR^itaduHsapatnaiH | vishrANayantI vijarAmaratvaM vididyute bhAShyasudhA yatIndoH || 100|| satAM hR^idabjAni vikAsayantI tamAMsi gADhAni vidArayantI | pratyarthyulUkAna pravilApayantI bhAShyaprabhA.abhAdyativaryabhAnoH || 101|| nyAyamandaravimanthanajAtA bhAShyanutanasudhA shrutisindhoH | kevalashravaNato vibudhebhyashchitramatra vitaratyamR^itatvam || 102|| pAdAdAsItpadmanAbhasya ga~NgA shambhorvaktrAchChA~NkarI bhAShyasUktiH | AdyA lokAndR^ishyate majjayantItyanyA magnAnuddharatyeSha bhedaH || 103|| vyAso darshayati sma sUtrakalitanyAyaugharatnAvalI\- rarthalAbhavashAnna kairapi budhairetA gR^ihItAshchiram | arthAptyA sulabhAbhirAbhiraghunA te maNDitAH paNDitA vyAsashchA.a.apa kR^itArthatAM yatipateraudAryamAshcharyakR^it || 104|| vidvajjAlatapaHphalaM shrutivadhUdhammiklamallIsrajaM sadvaiyAsakasUtramugdhamadhurAgaNyAtipuNyodayam | vAgdevIchirabhogyabhAgyavibhavaprAgbhArakoshAlayaM bhAShyaM te nipibanti hanta na punaryeShAM bhave sambhavaH || 105|| manthAnAdridhurandharA shrutisudhAsindhoryatikShmApate\- granthAnAM phaNitiH parAvaravidAmAnandasa~NghAyinI | indhAnaiH kumatAndhakArapaTalairandhIbhavachchakShuShAM panthAnaM sphuTayantyakANDakamabhAttakorkavidyotitaiH || 106|| A sItAnAthanetuH sthalakR^itasaliladvaitamudrAtsamudrA\- dArudrAkarShaNAddrAgavanatashikharAdbhogasAndrAnnagendrAt | A cha prAchInabhUmIgharamukuTataTAdA tAtpashchimAdre\- radvaitAdyApavargA jayati yatidharApoddhR^itA brahmavidyA || 107|| iti shrImAdhavIye tadbrahmavidyAmatiShThitiH | sa~NkShepasha~Nkarajaye ShaShThaH sarga upAramat || 6|| AditaH shlokAH 663 | \chapter{|| 7\. saptamaH sargaH vyAsadarshanAdicharitavarNanam ||} atha saptamaH sargaH || 7|| sa jAtu shArIrakasUtrabhAShyamadhyApayannabhrasaritsamIpe | shiShyAlisha~NkAH shamayannuvAsa yAvannabhomadhyamito vivasvAn || 1|| shrAnteShvathAdhItya shanairvineyeShvAchArya uttiShThati yAvadeShaH | tAvad dvijaH kashchana vR^iddharUpaH kastvaM kimadhyApayasItyapR^ichChat || 2|| shiShyAstamUchurbhagavAnasau no guruH samastopaniShatsvatantraH | anena durIkR^itabhedavAdamakAri shArIrakasulabhAShyam || 3|| sa chAbravIdbhAShyakR^itaM bhavantamete vadantyadbhutametadAstAm | athaikamuchchAraya pAramArShaM yate.arthatastvaM yadi vettha sUtram || 4|| tamabravIdbhAShyakR^idagryavAchaM sutrArthavidbhy.astu namo gurubhyaH | sUtraj~natAha~NkR^itirasti no me tathA.api yatpR^ichChasi tadbravImi || 5|| paprachCha so.adhyAyamathAdhikR^itya tR^itIyamArambhagataM yatIsham | \ldq{}tadantare\rdq{}tyAdikamasti sUtraM brahyetadarthaM yadi vettha ki~nchit || 6|| sa prAha jIvaH karaNAvasAde saMveShTito gachChati bhUtasUkShmaiH | tANDishrutau gautamajaivalIyaprashnottarAbhyAM prathito.ayamarthaH || 7|| ityuktamarthaM nishamayya tena sa vAvadUkaH shatadhA vikalpya | akhaNDayatpaNDitaku~njarANAM madhye mahAvismayamAdadhAnaH || 8|| anudya sarvaM phaNitaM tadIyaM sahasradhA tIrthakarashchakhaNDa | tayAH surAchAryaphaNIndravAchordinAShTakaM vAkkalaho jajR^imbhe || 9|| evaM vadantau yatirAdvijendrau vilokya pArshvasthitapadmapAdaH | AchAryamAheti mahIsuro.ayaM vyAso hi vedAntarahasyavettA || 10|| tvaM sha~NkaraH sha~Nkara eva sAkShAt vyAsastu nArAyaNa eva nUnam | tayorvivAde satataM prasakte ki ki~Nkaro.ahaM karavANi sadyaH || 11|| itIdamAkarNya vacho vichitraM sa bhAShyakR^itsUtrakR^itaM didR^ikShuH | kR^itA~njalistaM prayataH praNamya babhANa vANIM navapadyarUpAm || 12|| bhavAMstaDichchArujaTAkirITapravarShukAmbhodharakAntikAntaH | shubhropavItI ghR^itakR^iShNacharmA kR^iShNo hi sAkShAtkalidoShahantA || 13|| bhAvatkasUtrapratipAdyatAdR^ikparAparArthapratipAdakaM sat | advaitabhAvyaM tava sammataM chetsoDhvA mamA.agaH purato bhavA.a.ashu || 14|| evaM vadannayamathaikShata kR^iShNamArAchchAmIkaravratatichArujaTAkalApam | vidyullatAvalayaveShTitavAridAbhaM chinmudrayA prakaTayantamabhIShTamartham || 15|| gADhopagUDhamanurAgajuShA rajanyA garhApadaM vidadhataM sharadindubimbam | tApichCharItitanukAntijharIparItaM kAntendukAntaghaTitaM karakaM dadhAnam || 16|| saptAdhikAchChadaraviMshatimauktikADhyAM satyasya mUrtimiva bibhratamakShamAlAm | tattAdR^ishasvapativaMshavivardhanAtprA\- ktArAvalImupagatAmiva chAnunetum || 17|| shArdUlacharmodvahanena bhUteruddhUlanenApi jaTAchChaTAbhiH | rudrAkShamAlAvalayena shambhorardhAsanAdhyAsanasakhyapAtram || 18|| advaitavidyAsR^iNitIkShNadhArAvashIkR^itAha~NkR^itiku~njarendram | svashAstrasha~NkUjjvalasUtradAmaniyantritAkR^itrimagosahasram || 19|| tattAdR^igatyujjvalakIrtishAlishiShyAlisaMshobhitapArshvabhAgam | kaTAkShabIkShAmR^itavarShadhArAnivAritAsheShajanAnutApam || 20|| vilokya vAchaMyamasArvabhaumaM sa sha~Nkaro.asha~NkitadarshanaM tam | guruM gurUNAmapi hR^iShTachetAH pratyudyayau shiShyagaNaiH sametaH || 21|| atyAdarAchChAtragaNaiH sahAsau pratyudgatastachcharaNau praNamya | yatyagragAmI vinayI prahR^iShyannityabravItsatyavatIsutaM saH || 22|| dvaipAyana svAgatamastu tubhyaM dR^iShTvA bhavantaM charitA mayArthAH | yuktaM tadetattvayi sarvakAlaM paropakAravratadIkShitatvAt || 23|| mune purANAni dashAShTa sAkShAchChrutyarthagarbhANi suduShkarANi | kR^itAni padyadvayamatra kartuM ko nAma shaknoti susa~NgatArtham || 24|| vedArNavaM vyatiyutaM vyadadhAshchaturdhA shAkhAprabhedanavashAdapi tAn vibhaktAn | mandAH kalau kShitisurA janitAra ete vedAn grahItumalasA iti chintayitvA || 25|| eShyadvijAnAsi bhavantamarthaM gataM cha sarvaM na na vetsi yattat | no chetkathaM bhUtabhavadbhaviShyatkathAprabandhAn rachayerajAnan || 26|| AbhAsayannantarama~NgamAndhyaM sthUlaM cha sR^ikShmaM bahirantaraM cha | apAnudan bhAratashItarashmirabhUdapUrvI bhagavatpayodheH || 27|| vedAH ShaDa~NgaM nikhilaM cha shAstraM mahAn mahAbhAratavArirAshiH | tvattaH purANAni cha sambabhUvuH sarvaM tvadIyaM khalu vA~NmayAkhyam || 28|| dvIpe kvachit samudayannR^itameva dhAma shAkhAsahasrasachivaH shukasevyamAnaH | ullAsayatyahaha yastilako munIrthannAmuchchaiH phalAni sudR^ishAM nijapAdabhAjAm || 29|| dhatse sadA.a.artishamanAya hR^idA girIshaM gopAya se.adhivadanaM cha chirantanIrgAH | dUrIkaroShi narakaM cha dayArdradR^iShTayA kaste guNAn gaditumadbhutakR^iShNa shaktaH || 30|| yamAmananti shrutayaH padArthaM na sanna chAsanna bahirna chAntaH | sa sachchidAnandaghanaH parAtmA nArAyaNastvaM puruShaH purANaH || 31|| iti stutastena yathAvidhAnamAsedivAn viShTaramAtmaniShThaH | dvaipAyanaH prashrayanamrapUrvakAyaM yatIshAnamidaM babhAShe || 32|| tvamasmadAdeH padavIM gato.abhUrakhaNDapANDityamabodhayaM te | shukarShivat prItikaro.asi vidvan pureva shiShyaiH saha mA bhramIstvam || 33|| kR^itaM tvayA bhAShyamitIndumauleH sabhA~NgaNe siddhamukhAnnishamya | hR^idA prahR^iShTena didR^ikShayA te dR^igadhvanInaH prashaminnabhUvam || 34|| itthaM munIndravachanashravaNotthaharShaM romA~nchapUramiShato bahirutplavantaM bibhrattamabhraruchimAkhyadadabhrashaktiM shrIsha~NkaraH shukamatArNavapUrNachandraH || 35|| sumantupailaprathamA munIndrA mahAnubhAvA nanu yasya shiShyAH | tR^iNAllaghIyAnapi tatra ko.ahaM tathA.api kAruNyamadarshi dIne || 36|| so.ahaM samastArthavivechakasya kR^itvA bhavatsUtrasahasrarashmeH | bhAShyapradIpena maharShimAnya nIrAjanaM dhR^iShTatayA lajje || 37|| akAri yatsAhasamAtmabud.hdhyA bhavatprashiShyavyapadeshabhAjA | vichArya tatsUktiduruktijAlamarhaH samIkartumidaM kR^ipAluH || 38|| itthaM nigadyoparatasya hastAddhastadvayenA.a.adarataH sa bhAShyam | AdAya sarvatra niraikShatAsau prasAdagAmbhIryaguNAbhirAmam || 39|| sUtrAnukArimR^iduvAkyaniveditArthaM svIyaiH padaiH saha nirAkR^itapUrvapakSham | siddhAntayuktiviniveshitatatsvarUpaM dR^iShTvA.abhinandya paritoShavashAdavochat || 40|| na sAhasaM tAta bhavAnakArShIdyatsUtrabhAShyaM guruNA vinItaH | vichAryatAM sUtraduruktamatretyetanmahatsAhasamityavaimi || 41|| mImAMsakAnAmapi mukhyabhUto vetthAkhilavyAkaraNAni vidvan | viniHsarette vadanAdyatIndo govindashiShyasya kathaM duruktam || 42|| na prAkR^itastvaM sakalArthadarshI mahAnubhAvaH puruSho.asi kashchit | yo brahmacharyAdviShayAnnivArya paryavrajaH sUrya ivAndhakArAn || 43|| bahvarthagarbhANi laghUni yAni nigUDhabhAvAni cha matkR^itAni | tvAmevamitthaM virahayya nAsti yastAni samyagvivarItumIShTe || 44|| nisargadurj~nAnatamAni ko vA sUtrANyalaM veditumarthataH san | kleshastu tAvAn vivarItureShAM yAvAn maNeturvibudhA vadanti || 45|| bhAvaM madIyamavabudhya yathAvadevaM bhAShyaM praNetumanalaM bhagavAnapIshaH | sA~NkhyAdinA.anyathayitaM shrutimUrdhavarmo\- ddhartuM kathaM parashivAMshamR^ite prabhuH syAt || 46|| roShAnuSha~NgakalayA.api sudUramukto dhatse.adhimAnasamaho sakalAH kalAshcha | sarvAtmanA girijayopahitasvarUpaH shakyo na varNayitumadbhutasha~Nkarastvam || 47|| vyAkhyApyasa~NkhyaiH kavibhiH puraitadvayAkhyAsyate kaishchiditaH paraM cha | bhavAnivAsmaddhR^idayaM kimete sarvaj~na vij~nAtumalaM nigUDham || 48|| vyAkhyAhi bhUyo nigamAntavidyAM vibhedavAdAn viduSho vijitya | granthAn bhuvi khyApaya sAnubandhAnahaM gamiShyAmi yathAbhilASham || 49|| ityuktavantaM tamasAvavochat kR^itAni bhAShyANyapi pAThitAni | dhvastAni samyakkumatAni dhairyAditaH paraM kiM karaNIyamasti || 50|| muhUrtamAtraM maNikarNikAyAM vidhehi sadvatsala sannidhAnam | chirAdyate.ahaM paramAyuSho.ante tyajAmi yAvadvapuradya heyam || 51|| itIdamAkarNya vacho vichintya sa sha~NkaraM mAha kuruShva maivam | anirjitAH santi vasundharAyAM tvayA budhAH kechidudAravidyAH || 52|| jayAya teShAM kati hAyanAni vastavyameva sthiradhIstvayA.api | no chenmumukShA bhuvi durlabhA syAt sthitiryathA mAtR^idhutasya bAlye || 53|| prasannagambhIrabhavatpraNItaprabandhasandarbhabhavaH praharShaH | protsAhatyAtmavidAmR^iShINAM vareNya vishrANayituM varaM te || 54|| aShTau vayAMsi vidhinA tatra vatsa dattA\- nyanyAni chAShTa bhavatA sudhiyA.a.arjitAni | bhUyo.api ShoDasha bhavantu bhavAj~nayA te bhUyAchcha bhAShyamidamAravichandratAram || 55|| tvamAyuShA.anena virodhivAdigarvA~NkuronmUlanajAgarUkaiH | vAkyaiH kuruShvjjhitabhedabuddhInadvaitavidyAparipanthino.anyAn || 56|| itIrayantaM prati vAchamUche sa sha~NkaraH pAvitasarvalokaH | tvatsUtrasambandhavashAnmadIyaM bhAShyaM prachAraM bhuvi yAtu vidvan || 57|| itIrayitvA charaNau vavande yatirmuneH sarvavido mahAtmA | pradAya sambhAvya varaM munIsho dvaipAyanaH so.antaradhAdyatAtmA || 58|| itthaM nigadya R^iShivR^iShNi tirohite.asminnantarviveka nidhirapyatha vivyathe saH | hR^ittApahArinirupAdhikR^ipArasAnAM tattAdR^ishAM kathamah viraho viShahyaH || 59|| tatpAdapadme nijachittapadme pashyan katha~nchidvirahaM viShahya | yatikShitIsho.api gurorniyogAnmano dadhe digvijaye manIShI || 60|| bhAShyasya vArtikamathaiSha kumArilena bhaTTena kArayitumAdaravAn munIndraH | vandhyAyamAnadaravindhyamahIdhareNa vAchaMyamena charitAM haritaM pratasthe || 61|| tataH sa vedAntarahasyavettA bhettA.amatAnAM tarasA matAnAm | prayAgamAgAtmathamaM jigIShuH kumArilaM sAdhitakarmajAlam || 62|| AmajjatAM kila tanumasitAM sitAM cha kartuM kalindasutayA kalitAnuSha~NgAm | ahnAya jahnutanayAmatha nihnutAghAM madhye prayAgamagamanmunirarthamArgam || 63|| ga~NgApravAhairUparuddhavegA kalindakanyA stimitapravAhA | apUrvasakhyAgatalajjayeva yatrAdhikaM bhAti vichitrapAthAH || 64|| antevasadbhiramalachChavisampadAyamadhyetumAshritajalAM kuhachinmarAlaiH | chakradvayena rajanIsahavAsasaukhyasaMshIlanAtha kila saMvalitAM paratra || 65|| yatrAplutA divyasharIrabhAja AchandratAraM divi bhogajAtam | sambhu~njate vyAdhikathAnabhij~nAH prAhemamarthaM shrutireva sAkShAt || 66|| aj~nAtasambhavatirodhikathA.api vANI yasyAH sitAsitatayaiva gR^iNAti rUpam | bhAgIrathIM yamunayA paricharyamANAmetAM vigAhya mudito munirityabhANIt || 67|| siddhApage puravirodhijaToparodhakruddhA kutaH shatamadaHsadR^ishAn vidhatse | baddhA na kiM nu bhavitAsi jaTAbhireShAmaddhA jaDaprakR^itayo na vidanti bhAvi || 68|| sanmArgavartanaparA.api surApage tvamasthIni nityamashuchIni kimAdasi | A j~nAtamamba hR^idayaM tava sajjanAnAM prAyaH prasAdhanakR^ite kR^itamajjanAnAm || 69|| svApAnuSha~NgajaDatAbharitA~njanaughAn svApAnuSha~NgajaDatAvidhurAnvidhatse | dUrIbhavadviShayarAgahR^ido.api tUrNaM dhUrtAvataMsaMyasi devi ka eSha mArgaH || 70|| iti stuvaMstApasarAT triveNIM shATyA samAchChAdya kaTIM kR^ipITe | dordaNDayugmoddhR^itaveNudaNDo.aghamarShaNasnAnamanA babhUva || 71|| sastrau prayAge saha shiShyasandhaiH svayaM kR^itArtho janasa~NgrahArthI | asmAri mAtA.api cha sA pupoSha dadhAra yA duHkhamasoDha bhUri || 72|| anuShThitiM drAgavasAyya vAtaiH kalhArashItairupasevyamAnaH | tIre vishashrAma tamAlamAlinyatrAntareshrUyata lokavArtA || 73|| gireravaplutya gatiH satAM yaH prAmANyamAmnAya girAmavAdIt | yasya prasAdAttridivaukaso.api prapedire prAktanayaj~nabhAgAn || 74|| so.ayaM gurorunmathanaprasaktaM mahattaraM doShamapAkariShNuH | asheShavedArthavidAstikatvAttuShAnalaM prAvishadeSha dhIraH || 75|| ayaM hyadhItAkhilavedamantraH kUla~NkaShAloDitamarvatantraH | nitAntadUrIkR^itaduShTatantrastrailokyavibhrAmitakIrtiyantraH || 76|| shrutveti tAM satvarameSha gachChan vyAlokayattaM tuSharAshisaMstham | prabhAkarAdhyaiH prathitaprabhAvairupasthitaM sAshrumukhairvineyaiH || 77|| dhUmAyamAnena tuShAnalena saNDhahyamAne.api vapuShyasheShe | sAdR^ishyamAnena mukhena vAShpaparItapadmashriyamAdadhAnam || 78|| dure vidhUtAghamapA~Ngabha~NgyA taM deshikaM dR^iShTipathAvatIrNam | dadarsha bhaTTo jvaladagnikalpo jugopa yo vedapathaM jitAriH || 79|| aShTapUrvaM shrutapUrvavR^ittaM dR^iShTvA.atimodaM sa jagAma bhaTTaH | achIkarachChiShyagaNaiH saparyAmupAdade tAmapi deshikendraH || 80|| upAttabhikShaH parituShTachittaH pradarshayAmAsa sa bhAShyamasmai | sarvo nibandho hyamalo.api loke shiShTekShitaH sa~ncharaNaM prayAti || 81|| dR^iShTvA bhAShyaM hR^iShTachetAH kumAraH proche vAchaM sha~NkaraM deshikendram | loke tvalpo matsaragrAmashAlI sarvaj~nAno nAlpabhAvasya pAtram || 82|| aShTau sahasrANi vibhAnti vidvan sadvArtikAnAM prathame.atra bhAShye | ahaM yadi syAmagR^ihItadIkSho dhruvaM vidhAsye sunibandhamasya || 83|| bhavAdR^ishAM darshanameva loke visheShato.asmin sapaye durApam | purA.a.arjitaiH puNyachayaiH katha~nchittvamadya me dR^iShTipathaM gato.abhUH || 84|| asArasaMsArapayobdhimadhye nimajjatAM sadbhirudAravR^ittaiH | bhavAdR^ishaiH sa~Ngatireva sAdhyA nAnyastaduttAravidhAvupAyaH || 85|| chiraM didR^ikShe bhagavantamitthaM tvamadya me dR^iShTipathaM gato.abhUH | nahyatra saMsArapathe narANAM svechChAvidheyo.abhimatena yogaH || 86|| yunakti kAlaH kvachidiShTavastunA kvachittvariShTena cha nIchavastunA | tathaiva saMyojya viyojayatyasau sukhAsukhe kAlakR^ite pravedmyataH || 87|| kR^ito nibandho niraNAyi panthA nirAsi naiyAyikayuktijAlam | tathA.anvabhUvaM viShayotthajAtaM na kAlamenaM parihartumIshe || 88|| nirAsthamIshaM shrutilokasiddhaM shruteH svatomAtvamudAhariShyan | na nihnuve yena vinA prapa~nchaH saukhyAya kalpeta na jAtu vidvan || 89|| tathAgatAkrAntamabhUdasheShaM sa vaidiko.adhvA viralIbabhUva | parIkShya teShAM vijayAya mArgaM prAvartiShi trAtumanAH purANam || 90|| sashiShyasa~NaghAH pravishanti rAj~nAM gehaM tadAdi svavashe vidhAtum | rAjA madIyojiramasmadIyaM tadAdriyadhvaM na tu vedamArgam || 91|| vedo.apramANaM bahumAnabAdhAt parasparavyAhatavAchakatvAt | evaM vadanto vicharanti loke na kAchideShAM pratipattirAsIt || 92|| avAdiShaM vedavighAtadakShaistannAshakaM jetumabudhyamAnaH | tadIyasiddhAntarahasyavArdhIrnniShedhyabodhAddhi niShedhyabAdhaH || 93|| tadA tadIyaM sharaNaM prapannaH siddhAntamashrauShamanuddhatAtmA | adUduShadvaidikameva mArgaM tathAgato jAtu kushAgrabuddhiH || 94|| tadA.apatanme sahasA.ashrubindustachchAviduH pArshvanivAsino.anye | tadA prabhR^ityeva vivesha sha~NkA mayyAptabhAvaM parihR^itya teShAm || 95|| vipakShapAThI balavAn dvijAtiH pratyAdadaddarshanamasmadIyam | uchchATanIyaH kathamapyupAyairnnaitAdR^ishaH sthApayituM hi yogyaH || 96|| sammantrya chetthaM kR^itanishchayAste ye chApare.ahiMsanavAdashIlAH | nyapAtayannuchchatarAt pramattaM mAmagrasaudhAdvinipAtabhIrum || 97|| patan patan saudhatalAnyarohaM yadi pramANaM shrutayo bhavanti | jIveyamasmin patito.asamasthale majjIvane tachChrutimAnatA gatiH || 98|| yadIha sandehapadaprayogAdvyAjena shAstrashravaNAchcha hetoH | mamochchadeshAtpatato vyana~NkShIttadekachakShurvidhikalpanA sA || 99|| ekAkSharasyApi guruH pradAtA shAstropadeShTA kimu bhAShaNIyam | ahaM hi sarvaj~naguroradhItya pratyAdishe tena gurormahAgaH || 100|| tadevamitthaM sugatAdadhItya prAghAtayaM tatkulameva pUrvam | jaiminyupaj~ne.abhiniviShTachetAH shAstre nirAsthaM parameshvaraM cha || 101|| doShadvayasyAsya chikIrShurarhan yathoditAM niShkR^itimAshrayAsham | prAvikShameShA punaruktabhUtA jAtA bhavatpAdanirIkShaNena || 102|| bhAShyaM praNItaM bhavateti yoginnAkarNya tatrApi vidhAya vR^ittim | yasho.adhigachCheyamiti sma vA~nchChA sthitA purA samprati kiM taduktyA || 103|| jAne bhavantamahamAryajanArthajAtamadvaitarakShaNakR^ite vihitAvatAram | prAgeva chennayanavartma kR^itArthayethAH pApakShayAya na tadedR^ishamAchariShyam || 104|| prAyo.adhunA tadubhayaprabhavAghashAntyai prAvikShamArya tuShapAvakamAttadIkShaH | bhAgyaM na me.ajani hi shAbarabhAShyavatva\- dbhAShye.api ki~nchana vilikhya yasho.adhigantum || 105|| ityUchivAMsamatha bhaTTakumArilaM tamIShadvikasvaramukhAmbujamAha maunI | shrutyarthakarmavimukhAn sugatAnnihantuM jAtaM guhaM bhuvi bhavantamahantu jAne || 106|| sambhAvanA.api bhavato na hi pAtakasya satyaM vrataM charasi sajjanashikShaNAya | ujjIvayAmi karakAmbukaNokShaNena bhAShye.api me rachaya vArtikama~Ngabhavyam || 107|| ityUchivAMsaM vibudhAvataMsaM sa dharmavid brahmavidAM vareNyam | vidyAdhanaH shAntidhanAgragaNyaM samashrayaM vAchamuvAcha bhUyaH || 108|| nArhAmi shuddhamapi lokaviruddhakR^ityaM kartuM mayIDya mahitoktiriyaM tavArhA | AjAnato.atikuTile.api jane mahAntastvAropayanti hi guNaM dhanuShIva shUrAH || 109|| sa~njIvanAya chirakAlamR^itasya cha tvaM shakto.asi sha~Nkara dayormiladR^iShTipAtaiH | ArabdhametadadhunA vratamAgamoktaM mu~nchan satAM na bhavitA.asmi budhAvinindyaH || 110|| jAne tavAhaM bhagavan prabhAvaM saMhR^itya bhUtAni punaryathAvat | sraShTuM samartho.asi tathAvidho mAmujjIvayeshchediha kiM vichitram || 111|| nAbhyutsahe kintu yatikShitIndra sa~NkalpitaM hAtumidaM vratAgryam | tattArakaM deshikavarya mahyamAdishya tadbrahma kR^itArthayethAH || 112|| ayaM cha panthA yadi te prakAshyaH sudhIshvaro maNDanamishrasharmA | digantavishrAntayashA vijeyo yasmi~njite sarvamidaM jitaM syAt || 113|| sadA vadan yogapadaM cha sAmprataM sa vishvarUpaH prathito mahItale | mahAgR^ihI vaidikakarmatatparaH pravR^ittishAstre nirataH sukarmaThaH || 114|| nivR^ittishAstre nakR^itAdaraH svayaM kenApyupAyena vashaM sa nIyatAm | vashaM gate tatra bhavenmanorathastadantikaM gachChatu mA chiraM bhavAn || 115|| uMveka ityabhihitasya hi tasya lokairuMveti bAndhavajanairabhidhIyamAnA | hetoH kutashchidiha vAvasuruShA.abhishaptA durvAsasA.ajani vadhUrdayabhAratIti || 116|| sarvAsu shAstrasaraNIShu sa vishvarUpo matto.adhikaH priyatamashcha madAshraveShu | tatpreyasIM shamadhanendra vidhAya sAkShye vAde vijitya tamimaM vashagaM vidhehi || 117|| tenaiva tAvakakR^itiShvapi vArtikAni karmandivaryatama kAraya mA vilambam | tvaM vishvanAtha iva me samaye samAgAstattArakaM samupadishya kR^itArthayethaH || 118|| nirvyAjakAruNya muhUrtamAtramatra tvayA bhAvyamahaM tu yAvat | yogIndrahR^itpa~NkajabhAgyametat tyajAmyasUn rUpamavekShamANaH || 119|| ityUchivAMsamimamiddhasukhaprakAshaM brahmopadishya bahirantarapAstamoham | tanvandayAnighirasau tarasA.abhramArgAchChrImaNDanasya nilayaM sa iyeSha gantum || 120|| atha giramupasaMhR^ityAdarAdbhaTTapAdaH shamadhanapatinAsau bodhitAdvaitatatvaH | prashamitamamataH saMstatprasAdena sadyo vidaladakhilabandho vaiShNavaM dhAma pede || 121|| iti shrImAdhavIye tadvyAsasandarshachitragaH sa~NkShepasha~Nkarajaye sargo.asau saptamo.abhavat || 7|| AditaH shlokAH 784 | \chapter{|| 8\. aShTamaH sargaH shrImadAchArya maNDanamishrasaMvAdaH ||} athAShTamaH sargaH || 8|| atha pratasthe bhagavAn prayAgAttaM maNDanaM paNDitamAshu jetum | gachChan khasR^ityA puramAluloke mAhiShmatIM maNDanamaNDitAM saH || 1|| avAtaradratnavichitravaprAM vilokya tAM vismitamAnaso.asau | purANavatpuShkaravartanItaH puropakaNThasthavane manoj~ne || 2|| praphullarAjIvavane vihArI tara~Ngari~NgatkaNashIkarArdraH | revAmarutkampitasAlamAlaH shramApahR^id bhAShyakR^itaM siSheve || 3|| tasmin sa vishramya kR^itAhikaH san khasvastikArohaNashAlinIne | gachChannasau maNDanapaNDitauko dAsIstadIyAH sa dadarsha mArge || 4|| kutrAlayo maNDanapaNDitasyetyetAH sa paprachCha jalAya gantrIH | tAshchApi dR^iShTvA.adbhutasha~NkaraM taM santoShavatyo daduruttaraM sma || 5|| svataHpramANaM parataH pramANaM kIrA~NganA yatra giraM giranti | dvArasthanIDAntarasanniruddhA jAnIhi tanmaNDanapaNDitaukaH || 6|| phalapradaM karma phalaprado.ajaH kIrA~NganA yatra giraM giranti | dvArasthanIDAntarasanniruddhA jAnIhi tanmaNDanapaNDitaukaH || 7|| jagad dhruvaM syAjjagadadhruvaM syAtkIrA~NganA yatra giraM giranti | dvArasthanIDAntarasanniruddhA jAnIhi tanmaNDanapaNDitaukaH || 8|| pItvA taduktIratha tasya gehAdgatvA bahiH sadma kavATaguptam | durveshamAlochya sa yogashaktyA vyomAdhvanA.avAtarada~NgaNAntaH || 9|| tadA sa lekhendraniketanAbhaM sphuranmaru~ncha~nchalaketanAbham | samagramAlokata maNDanasya niveshanaM bhUtalamaNDanasya || 10|| saudhAgrasa~nchChannanabhovakAshaM pravishya tatprApya kaveH sakAsham | vidyAvisheShAttayashaHprakAshaM dadarsha taM padmajasannikAsham || 11|| tapomahimnaiva taponidhAnaM sajaiminiM satyavatItanujam | yathAvidhi shrAddhavidhau nimantrya tatpAdapadmAnyavanejayantam || 12|| tatrAntarikShAdavatIrya yogivaryaH samAgamya yathArhameShaH | dvaipAyanaM jaiminimapyubhAbhyAM tAbhyAM saharShaM pratinandito.abhUt || 13|| atha dyumArgAdavatIrNamantike munyoH sthitaM j~nAnashikhopavItinam | sa.nnyAsyasAvityavagatya so.abhavatpravR^ittishAstraikarato.api kopanaH || 14|| tadA.atiruShTasya gR^ihAshrameshituryatIshvarasyApi kutUhalambhR^itaH | kramAtkilaivaM budhashastayostayoH prashnottarANyAsurathottarottaram || 15|| kuto muNDyAgalAmuNDI panthAste pR^ichChayate mayA | kimAha panthAstvanmAtA muNDetyAha tathaiva hi || 16|| panthAnaM tvamapR^ichChastvAM panthAH pratyAha maNDana | tvanmAtetyatra shabdo.ayaM na mAM brUyAdapR^ichChakam || 17|| aho pItA kimu surA naiva shvetA yataH smara | kiM tvaM jAnAsi tadvarNamahaM varNa bhavAn rasam || 18|| matto jAtaH kala~njAshI viparItAni bhAShate | satyaM bravIti pitR^ivattvatto jAtaH kala~njabhuk || 19|| kanthAM vahasi durbuddhe gardabhenApi durvahAm | shikhAyaj~nopatrItAbhyAM kaste bhAro bhaviShyati || 20|| kanthAM vahAmi durbuddhe tava pitrApi durvahAm | shikhAyaj~nopavItAbhyAM shruterbhAro bhaviShyati || 21|| tyaktvA pANigR^ihItIM svAmashaktyA parirakShaNe | shiShyapustakabhArechChorvyAkhyAtA brahmaniShThatA || 22|| gurushushrUShaNAlasyAtsamAvartya guroH kulAt | striyaH shushrUShamANasya vyAkhyAtA karmaniShThatA || 23|| sthito.asi yoShitAM garbhe tAbhireva vivardhitaH | aho kR^itaghnatA kR^itAghnatA(?) mUrkha kathaM tA evaM nindasi || 24|| yAsAM stanyaM tvayA pItaM yAsAM jAto.asi yonitaH | tAsu mUrkhatama strIShu pashuvadramase katham || 25|| vIrahatyAmavApto.asi vahnInuddAsya yatnataH AtmahatyAmavAptastvamaviditvA paraM padam || 26|| dauvArikAnva~nchayitvA kathaM stenavadAgataH | bhikShubhyo.annamadatvA tvaM stenavadbhakShyase katham || 27|| karmakAle na sambhAShya ahaM mUrkheNa samprati | aho prakaTitaM j~nAnaM yatibha~Ngena bhAShiNA || 28|| yatibha~Nge pravR^ittasya yatibha~Ngo na doShabhAk | yatibha~Nge pravR^ittasya pa~nchamyantaM samasyatAm || 29|| kva brahma kva cha durmedhAH kva sa.nnyAsaH kva vA kaliH | svAnnabhakShakAmena veSho.ayaM yoginAM dhR^itaH || 30|| kva svargaH kva durAchAraH kvAgnihotraM kva vA kaliH | manye maithunakAmena veSho.ayaM karmiNAM dhR^itaH || 31|| ityAdi durvAkyagaNaM bruvANe roSheNa sA.aha~NkR^itivishvarUpe | shrIsha~Nkare vaktari tasya tasyottaraM cha kautUhalatashcha chAru || 32|| taM maNDanaM sammitajaiminIkShitaM vyAso.abravIjjalpasi vatsa durvachaH | AchAraNA neyamaninditAtmanAM j~nAtAtmatattvaM yaminaM dhutaiShaNam || 33|| abhyAgato.asau svayameva viShNurityeva matvA.a.ashu nimantraya tvam | ityAshravaM j~nAtavidhiM pratItaM sudhyagraNIH sAdhvashiShanmunistam || 34|| athopasaMspR^ishya jalaM sa shAntaH sasambhramaM maNDanapaNDito.api | vyAsAj~nayA shAstravidarchayitvA nyamantrayadbhaikShyakR^ite maharShim || 35|| sa chAbravItsaumya vivAdabhikShAmichChan bhavatsannidhimAgato.asmi | sA.anyonyashiShyatvapaNA pradeyA nAstyAdaraH prAkR^itabhaktabhaikShye || 36|| mama na ki~nchidapi dhruvamIpsitaM shrutishiraHpathavistR^itimantarA | avahitena makheShvavadhIritaH sa bhavatA bhavatApahimadyutiH || 37|| jagati samprati taM prathayAmyahaM samabhibhUya samastavivAdinam | tvamapi saMshraya me matamuttamaM vigada vA vada vA.asmi jitastviti || 38|| iti yatipravarasya nishamya tadvachanamarthavadAgata vismayaH | paribhavena navena mahAyashAH sa nijagau nijagauravamAsthitaH || 39|| api sahasramukhe phaNinAmake na vijitastviti jAtu phaNatyayam | na cha vihAya mataM shrutisammataM munimate nipatetparikalpite || 40|| api kadAchidudeShyati kovidaH sarasavAdakathA.api bhaviShyati | iti kutUhalino mama sarvadA jayamaho.ayamaho svayamAgataH || 41|| bhavatu samprati vAdakathA.a.atrayoH phalatu puShkalashAstraparishramaH | upanatA svayameva na gR^ihyate navasudhA vasudhAvasathena kim || 42|| ayamahaM yamahanturapi svayaM shamayitA mayi tAvakasadgirAm | sukalahaM kalahaMsakalAbhR^itAM disha sudhAMshusudhAmalasattano || 43|| api tu durhR^idayasmayakAnanakShatikaThorakuThAradhurandharA | na paTutA mama te shravaNAntikaM nanu gatA.anugatAkhiladarshanA || 44|| atyalpametadbhavateritaM mune bhaikShyaM prakurve yadi vAdaditsutA | gatodyamo.ahaM shrutavAdavArtayA chirepsiteyaM vaditA na kashchana || 45|| vAdaM kariShyAmi na sandihe.atra jayAjayau nau vaditA na kashchit | na kaNThashoShaikaphalo vivAdo mitho jigIShu kurutastu vAdam || 46|| vAde hi vAdiprativAdinau dvau vipakShapakShagrahaNaM vidhattaH | kA nau pratij~nA vadatoshcha tasyAM kiM mAnamiShTaM vada kaH svabhAvaH || 47|| kaH pArShNiko.ahaM gR^ihamedhisattamastvaM bhikShurAjo vadatAmanuttamaH | jayAjayo nau supaNau vidhIyatAM tataH paraM sAdhu vadAva susmitau || 48|| adyAtighanyo.asmi yadAryapAdo mayA sahAbhyarthayate vivAdam | bhaviShyate vAdakathA.aparedyurmAdhyAhnikiM samprati karma kuryAm || 49|| tatheti sUkte smitasha~NkareNa bhaviShyate vAdakathA shva eva | tatsAkShibhAvaM vrajataM munIndrAvityarthayadbAdarajaiminI saH || 50|| vidhAya bhAryA viduShIM sadasyAM vidhIyatAM vAdakathA sudhIndra | itthaM sarasvatyavatAratAj~nau taddharmapatnyAstamabhAShiShAtAm || 51|| athAnumodyAbhihitaM munibhyAM sa maNDanAryaH prakR^itaM chikIrShuH | Anarcha daivopagatAnmunIndrAnagnIniva trInmunishekharAMstAn || 52|| bhuktvopaviShTasya munitrayasya shramApanodAya tadIyashiShyau | atiShThatAM pArshvagatau vaTU dvau sachAmarau vIjanamAcharantau || 53|| atha kriyAnte kila supaviShTAstrayyantavedyArthavidastrayo.apI | amantrayaMshchAru parasparaM te muhUrtamAtraM kimapi prahR^iShTAH || 54|| teShAM dvijendrAlayanirgatAnAmadarshanaM jagmatura~njasA dvau | revAtaTe ramyakadambajAle devAlaye.atra sthitavAMstR^itIyaH || 55|| iti sa yativareNyo daivayogAdgurUNAM itarajanadurApaM darshanaM prApya hR^iShTaH | taduditavachanAni shrAvayannAtmashiShyAn anayadamR^itatulyAnyAtmavittAM triyAmAm || 56|| prAtaH shoNasarojabAndhavaruchipradyotite vyomani prakhyAtaH sa vidhAya karma niyataM praj~nAvatAmagraNIH | sAkaM shiShyavaraiH prapadya sadanaM sanmaNDitaM mANDanaM vAdAyopavivesha paNDitasabhAmadhye munidhyerdhyeyavit || 57|| tataH samAdishya sadasyatAyAM sagharmiNIM maNDanapaNDito.api a shAradAM nAma samasta vidyAvishAradAM vAdasamutsuko.abhUt || 58| patyA niyuktA patidevatA sA sadasyabhAve sudatI chakAshe | tayorvivektuM shrutatAratamyaM samAgatA saMsadi bhAratIva || 59|| pravR^iddhavAdotsukatAM tadIyAM vij~nAya vij~naH prathamaM yatIndraH | parAvaraj~naH sa parAvaraikyaparAM pratij~nAmakarotsvakIyAm || 60|| brahmaikaM paramArthasachchidamalaM vishvamapra~nchAtmanA shuktI rUpyaparAtmaneva bahalAj~nAnAvR^itaM bhAsate | tajj~nAnAnnikhilamaprapa~nchanilayA svAtmavyavasthA paraM nirvANaM janimuktamabhyupagataM mAnaM shrutermastakam || 61|| bADhaM jaye yadi parAjayabhAgahaM syAM sa.nnyAsama~Nga parihatya kaShAyachelam | shuklaM vasIya vasanaM dvayabhAratIyaM vAde jayAjayaphalapratidIpikA.astu || 62|| itthaM pratij~nAM kR^itavatyudArAM shrIsha~Nkare bhikShutrare svakIyAm | sa vishvarUpo gR^ihamedhivaryashchakre pratij~nAM svamatapratiShThAm || 63|| vedAntA na pramANaM chitivapuShi pade tatra sa~NgatyayogA\- tpUrvo bhAgaH pramANaM padachayagamite kAryavastunyasheShe | shabdAnAM kAryamA prati samadhigatA shaktirabhyunnatAnAM karmabhyo muktiriShTA tadiha tanubhR^itAmA.a.ayuShaH syAtsamApteH || 64|| vAde kR^ite.asminyadi me jayAnyastvayoditAtsyAdviparItabhAvaH | yeyaM tvayA.abhUdgaditA prasAkShye jAnAti chetsA bhavitA vadhUrme || 65|| jetuH parAjita ihAshramamAdadadItetyetau mithaH kR^itapaNau yativishvarUpau | ambAmudAradhiShaNAmabhiShichya sAkShye jalpaM vitenaturatho jayadattadR^iShTI || 66|| AvashyakaM parisamApya dine dine tau vAdaM samaM vyatanutAM kila sarvavedau | evaM vijetumanasorupaviShTayostAM mAlAM gale nyadhitasobhayabhAratIyam || 67|| mAlA yadA malinabhAvamupaiti kaNThe yasyApi tasya vijayetaranishchayaH syAt | ukttavA gR^ihaM gatavatI gR^ihakarmasaktA bhikShAshane picharituM gR^ihimaskaribhyAm || 68|| anyonyasa~njayaphale vihitAdarau tau vAdaM vivAdaparinirNayamAtaniShTAm | brahmAdayaH suravarA api vAhanasthAH shrotuM tadIyasadane sthitavanta Urdhvam || 69|| tatastayorAsa mahAnvivAdaH sadasyavishrANitasAdhuvAdaH svapakShasAkShIkR^itasarvavedaH parasparasyApi kR^itapramodaH || 70|| dine dine chAdhigataprakarSho bhUrIbhavatpaNDitasannikarShaH anyonyabha~NgAhitatIvratarShastathA.api durIkR^itajanyamarShaH || 71|| dine dine vAsaramadhyame sA brUte patiM bhojanakAlameva | sametya bhikShuM samayaM cha bhaikShye dinAnyabhUmniti pa~nchaShANi || 72|| anyonyamuttaramakhaNDayatAM pragalbhaM baddhAsanau smitavikAsimukhAravindau na svedakampagaganekShaNashAlinau vA na krodhavAkChalamavAdi niruttarAbhyAm || 73|| tato yatikShmAbhR^idavekShya dAkShyaM kShodakShamaM tasya vichakShaNasya | chikShepa taM kShobhita sarvapakShaM vidvatsamakShApratibhAtakakShyam || 74|| tataH svasiddhAntasamarthanAya prAgalbhyahIno.api sa sabhyamukhyaH | jagAda vedAntavachaHprasiddhamadvaitasiddhAntamapAkariShNuH || 75|| bho bho yatikShmAdhipate bhavadbhirjIveshayorvAstavamaikarUpyam | vishuddhama~NgIkriyate hi tatra pramANamevaM na vayaM pratImaH || 76|| sa pratyavAdIdidameva mAnaM yachChvetaketupramukhAnvineyAn | uddAlakAdyA guravo mahAntaH sa~NgrAhayantyAtmatayA paresham || 77|| vedAvasAneShu hi tattvamAdivachAMsi japtAnyaghamarpaNAni | humphaNmukhAnIva vachAMsi yoginneShAM vivakShA.asti kuhasvidarthe || 78|| arthApratItau kila humphaDAderjapopayogitvamabhANi vij~naiH | arthapratItau sphuTamatra satyAM kathaM bhavetprAj~na japArthataiva || 79|| ApAtatastatvamasIti vAkyAdyatIsha jIveshvarayorabhedaH | pratIyate.athA.api makhAdikartR^iprashaMsayA syAdvidhisheSha eva || 80|| kratva~NgayUpAdikamaryamAdidevAtmanA vAkyagaNaH prashaMsan | sheShaH kriyAkANDagato yadi syAtkANDAntarastho.api bhavetkathaM saH || 81|| tarhyastu jIve paramAtmadR^iShTividhAyakaH karmasamR^iddhaye.arhan | abrahmaNi brahmadhiyaM vidhatte yathA mano.annArkanabhasvadAdau || 82|| saMshrUyate.anyatra yathA li~NAdirvidhAyako brahmavibhAvanAya | tathA vidherashravaNAnmanIShin sa~njAghaTItyatra kathaM vidhAnam || 83|| yadvatpratiShThAphaladarshanena vidhiryatInAM vara rAtrisatre | prakalpyate tadvadihApi muktiphalashruteH kalpayituM sa yuktaH || 84|| tarhi kriyAjanyatayA vimuktiH svargAdivaddhanta vinashvarA syAt | upAsanA kartumakartumanyathA vA kartumardA manasaH kriyaiva || 85|| mA bhUdidaM tasvamasIti vAkyamupAsanAparyavasAyi kAmam | kintvasya jIvasya pareNa sAmyapratyAyakaM sattama bobhavItu || 86|| kiM chetanatvena vivakti sAmyaM sArvaj~nyasArvAtmyamukhairguNairvA | Adye prasiddhaM na khalUpadeshyamante svasiddhAntaviruddhatA syAt || 87|| nityatvamAtreNaM mune parAtmaguNopamAnaiH sukhabodhapUrvaiH | guNairavidyAvR^itito.apratItaiH sAmyaM bravItvasya tato na doShaH || 88|| yadyevametasya paratvameva pratyAyayatvatra durAgrahaH kaH | tvayaiva tasya pratibhAsasha~NkA vidvannavidyAvaraNAnnirastA || 89|| bhoshchetanatvena sharIrisAmyamAvedyatApasya jagatprasR^iteH | chidutthitatvena paroditasyApyaNupradhAnaprabhR^iternirAsaH || 90|| hantaivamastIti tadA prayogaH syAttvanmate tattvamasIti na syAt | tadaikShatetyatra jaDatvasha~NkAvyAvartanAchchAtra punarna chodyam || 91|| na tvevamapyaikyaparatvamasya pratyakShapUrvapramitiprakopAt | na yujyate tajjapamAtrayogisvAdhyAyavidhyAshritamabhyupeyam || 92|| akSheNa chedbhedamitistadA syAdabhedavAdishrutivAkyabAghaH | asannikarShAnna bhaveddhi bhedapramaiva tenAsya kuto virodhaH || 93|| bhinno.ahamIshAditi bhAsate hi bhedasya jIvAtmavisheShaNatvam | tatsannikarSho.astvatha samprayogAbhAve.api bhedendriyayormanIShin || 94|| atiprasakterna tu kevalasya visheShaNatvasya tadabhyupeyam | bhedAshraye hIndriyasannikR^iShTe na sannikR^iShTatvamihAtmano.asti || 95|| bhedAshrayAtmendriyasannikarSho netyuktametachchaturaM na yasmAt | chittAtmanordravyatayA dvayorapyastyeva saMyogasamAshrayatvam || 96|| AtmA vibhuH svAdathavA.aNumAtraH saMyogitA nobhayathA.api yuktA | dR^iShTA hi sA sAvayavasya lAke saMyogitA sAvayavena yogin || 97|| mano.akShamityabhyupagamya bhedAsa~NgitvamuktaM paramArthatastu | sAhAyyakR^illochanapUrvakasya dIpAdivannendriyameva chittam || 98|| bhedapramA nendriyajA.astu tarhi sAkShisvarUpaiva tathA.api yogin | tayA virodhAtparamAtmajIvAbhedaM kathaM bodhayituM pramANam || 99|| pratyakShamAtmeshvarayoravidyAmAyAyujodyotayati prabhedam | shrutistayoH kevalayorabhedaM bhinnAshrayatvAnna tayorvirodhaH || 100|| syAdvA virodhastadapi pravR^ittaM pratyakShamagre.abalameva bAdhyam | prAbalyavatyA charamapravR^ityA shrutyAhyapachChedanayoktarItyA || 101|| nanvevamapyastyanumAnabAgho.abhedashruteH saMyamichakravartin | ghaTAdivadbrahmanirUpitena bhedena yukto.ayamasarvavitvAt || 102|| kimeSha bhedaH paramArthabhUtaH prasAdhyate kAlpaniko.athavA.a.adye | dR^iShTAntahAnishcharame tu vidvannUrIkR^ito.asmAbhirasAdhanIyaH || 103|| svapratyayAbAdhyabhidAshrayatvaM sAdhyaM ghaTAdau cha tadasti yogin | tvayA.a.atmabodhena bhidA na bAdhyetyanabhyupeteti na ko.api doShaH || 104|| nanu svashabdena sukhAdimAnvA vivakShitastadvidhuro.athavA.a.atmA | Adyo.asmadiShTaM nanu sAdhyamantye dR^iShTAntahAniH punareva te syAt || 105|| yoginnanaupAdhikabhedavattvaM vivakShitaM sAdhyamiha tvadiShTaH | aupAdhikastvIshvarajIvabhedo ghaTeshabhedo nirupAdhikashcha || 106|| ghaTeshabhede.apyupadhirhyavidyA tavAnumAneShu jaDatvameva | chitvAdabhinnaH paravatparasmAdAtmeti vA.atra pratipakShahetuH || 107|| gharmipramAbAdhyasharIribhedo hyasaMsR^itau brahmaNi sAdhyamiShTam | tvayeShyate brahmadhiyA.a.atmabhedo bAdhyo ghaTAdipramayA tvabAdhyaH || 108|| kiM kR^itsnadharmipramayA na bAdhyaH kiM vA sa yatki~nchanadharmibodhAt | ghaTAdhike brahmaNi chAtmabhedasyaikyAt punaH syAnnanu pUrvadoShaH || 109|| ki~nchAguNo vA saguNo manIShinvivakShyate dharmipadena nAntyaH | bhedasya taddbudhyavibAdhyateShTernAdyashcha tatrobhayathA.api doShAt || 110|| kiM nirvisheSha pramitaM na vA.antye prAptA.a.ashrayAsiddhirathAdyakalpe | sharIryabhedena parasya siddheH prApnti dharmigrahamAnakoShaH || 111|| bho dvA \ldq{}suparNA sayujA sakhAye\rdq{}tyAdyA shrutirbhedamudIrayantI | jIveshayoH pippalabhoktrabhoktrstayorabhedashrutibAdhikA.astu || 112|| pratyakShasiddhe viphale parAtmabhede shrutirno nayavitpramANam | syAdanyathA mAnamatatparo.api svArthe.arthavAdaH sakalo.api vidvan || 113|| smR^itiprasiddhArthavibodhi vAkyaM yatheShyate mUlatayA pramANam | pratyakShasiddhArthakavAkyamevaM syAdeva tanmUlatayA pramANam || 114|| shrutiH smR^ite.arthe yadi vedavidbhirbhavenna tanmUlatayA pramANam | kathaM bhavedvedakathAnabhij~nairj~nAte.api bhede parajIvayoH sA || 115|| jIveshvarau sA vadatItyupetya prAvochametatparamArthatastu | vivichya satvAtpuruShaM samastasaMsArarAhityamamuShya vakti || 116|| yadIyamAkhyAtyatha sattvajIvau vihAya sarvaj~nasharIrabhAjau | jaDasya bhoktR^itvamudAharantI prAmANyamarhan kathamashnuvIta || 117|| na chodanIyA vayamatra vidvan yatastvayA pai~Ngirahasyameva | attIti satvaM tvabhipashyati j~na iti sma samyagvivR^iNoti mantram || 118|| sharIravAchI nanu sattvashabdaH kShetraj~nashabdaH paramAtmavAchI | tatrApyato nAnyaparatvamasya vAkyasya pai~NgayoditavartmanA.api || 119|| tadetadityAdigirA hi chitte pradarshitA satvapadasya vR^ittiH | kShetraj~nashabdasya cha vR^ittiruktA shArIrake draShTari tatra vidvan || 120|| yeneti hi svapnadR^ishikriyAyAH kartochyate tatra sa jIva eva | kShetraj~nashabdAbhihitashcha yogin syAtsvapnadk sarvavidIshvaro.api || 121|| ti~NapratyayenAbhihito.atra kartA tatastR^itIyA karaNe.abhyupeyA | draShTA cha shArIratayA manIShin visheShyate tena sa neshvaraH syAt || 122|| vR^ittiH sharIre bhavatItyamuShminnarthe hi shArIrapadasya yogin | tasmin bhavan sarvagato maheshaH kathaM na shArIrapadAbhidheyaH || 123|| bhava~nCharIrAditaratra cheshaH kathaM cha shArIrapadAbhidheyaH | nabhaH sharIre.api bhavatyathApi na ke.api shArIramitIrayanti || 124|| yadyeSha mantro.anabhidhAya jIvaprAj~nau vadedbuddhisharIrabhAjau | attIti bhoktR^itvamachetanAyA buddhervadettarhi kathaM pramANam || 125|| adAhakasyApyayasaH kR^ishAnorAshleShaNAddAhakatA yathA.a.aste | tathaiva bhoktR^itvamachetanAyA buddherapi syAchchidanupraveshAt || 126|| ChAyAtapau yadvadvatIva bhinnau jIveshvarau tadvaditi bruvANA | R^itaM pibantAviti kAThakeShu shrutistvabhedashrutibAdhikA.astu || 127|| bhedaM vadantI vyavahArasiddhaM na bAghate.abhedaparashrutiM sA | eShA tvapUrvArthatayA baliShThA bhedashruteH pratyuta bAdhikA syAt || 128|| mAnAntaropodbalitA hi bhedashrutirbaliShThA yaminAM vareNya | tadbAdhituM sA prabhavatyabhedashrutiM pramANAntarabAdhitArthAm || 129|| prAbalyamApAdayati shrutInAM mAnAntaraM naiva budhAgrayAyin | gatArthatAdAnamukhena tAsAM daurbalyasampAdakameva kintu || 130|| ityAdyA dR^iDhayuktirasya shushubhe dattAnumodA girAM devyA tAdR^ishavishvarUparabhasAvaShTambhamuShTindhayA | bhartR^inyAsavilakShyasUktijananIsAkShitvakukShimbhariH sashlAghAdbhutapuShpavR^iShTilaharI saugandhyapANindhayA || 131|| itthaM yatikShitipateranumodya yuktiM mAlAM cha maNDanagale malinAmavekShya | bhikShArthamuchchalatamadya yuvAmitImAvAchaShTa taM punaruvAcha yatIndramambA || 132|| kopAtirekavashataH shapatA purA mAM durvAsasA tadavadhirvihito jayaste | sA.ahaM yathAgatamupaimi shamipravIretyuktvA sasambhramamamuM nijadhAma yAntIm ||| 133|| babandha niHsha~NkamaraNyadurgAmantreNa tAM jetumanA munIndraH | jayo.api tasyAH svamataikyasid.hdhyai sArvaj~nataH svasya na mAnahetoH || 134|| jAnAmi devIM bhavatIM vidhAturdevasya bhAryAM purabhitsagarbhyAm | upAttalakShmyAdivichitrarUpAM guptyai prapa~nchasya kR^itAvatArAm || 135|| vraja janani tadA tvaM bhaktachUDAmaNiste nijapadamanudAsyAmyabhyanuj~nAM yadaitum | iti nijavachane.asmi~nChAradAsammate.asau muniratha mudito.abhUnmANDanaM hR^idbhubhutsuH || 136|| iti shrImAdhavIye tanmaNDanAryakathAparaH | sa~NkShepasha~Nkarajaye sargo.asAvaShTamo.abhavat || 8|| AditaH shlokAH 920 | \chapter{|| 9\. navamaH sargaH shrImadAchAryasarasvatIsaMvAdaH ||} atha navamaH sargaH || 9|| atha saMyamikShitipatervachanairnigamArthanirNayakaraiH sanayeH | shamitAgraho.api punarapyavadat kR^itasaMshayaH sapadi karmajaDaH || 1|| yatirAja samprati mamAbhinavAnna viShAdito.asmyapajayAdapi tu | api jaiminIyavachanAnyahahonmathitAni hIti bhR^ishamasmi kR^ishaH || 2|| sa hi vettyanAgatamatItamapi priyakR^itsamastajagato.adhikR^itaH | nigamapravartanavidhau sa kathaM tapasAM nidhirvitathasUtrapadaH || 3|| iti sandihAnamavadattamasau na hi jaiminAvapanayo.asti manAk | pramimImahe na vayameva munerhR^idayaM yathAvadanabhij~natayA || 4|| yadi vidyate kavijanAviditaM hR^idayaM munestadiha varNaya bhoH | yadi yuktamatra bhavatA kathitaM hR^idi kurmahe daladaha~NkR^itayaH || 5|| abhisandhimAnapi pare viShayaprasanmatInanujighR^ikShurasau | tadavAptisAdhanatayA sakalaM sukR^itaM nyarUpayaditi sma param || 6|| vachanaM tametamiti dharmachayaM vidadhAti bodhajanihetutayA | tadapekShayaiva sa cha mokShaparo niradhArayanna paratheti vayam || 7|| shrutayaH kriyArthakatayA saphalA atadarthakAni tu vachAMsi vR^ithA | iti sUtrayannanu kathaM munirADapi siddhavastuparatAM manute || 8|| shrutirAshiradvayaparo.api paramparayA.a.atmabodhaphalakarmaNi cha | prasaratkaTAkSha iti kAryaparatvamasUchi tatprakaraNasthagirAm || 9|| nanu sachchidAtmaparatA.abhimatA yadi kR^itsnavedanichayasya muneH | phaladAtR^itAmapuruShasya vadan sa kathaM nirAha parameshamapi || 10|| nanu kartR^ipUrvakamidaM jagadityanumAnamAgamavachAMsi vinA | parameshvaraM prathayati shrutayastvanuvAdamAtramiti kANabhujAH || 11|| na katha~nchidaupaniShadaM puruShaM manute bR^ihantamiti vedavachaH | kathayatyavedavidagocharatAM gamayet kathaM tamanumAnamidam || 12|| iti bhAvamAtmani nidhAya muniH sa nirAkaronnishitayuktishataiH | anumAnamIshvaraparaM jagataH prabhavaM layaM phalamapIshvarataH || 13|| tadihAsmaduktavidhayA niShadA na viruddhamaNvapi munervachasi | iti gUDhabhAvamanavekShya budhAstamanIshavAdyayamiti bruvate || 14|| kimu tAvataiva sa nirIshvaravAdyabhavat parAtmaviduShAM pravaraH | na nishATanAhitatamaH kachipyadahani prabhAM malinayettaraNeH || 15|| iti jaiminIyavachasAM hR^idayaM kathitaM nishamya yatikesariNA | manasA nananda kavirANNitarAM saha shAradAshcha sadasaspatayaH || 16|| viditAshayo.api parivartimanAgvishayaH sa jaiminimavApa hR^idA | avagantumasya vachasA.api punaH sa cha saMsmR^itaH savidhamApa kaveH || 17|| avadachcha shrR^iNviti sa bhAShyakR^iti prajahAhi saMshayamimaM sumate | yadavochadeSha mama sUtrataterhR^idayaM tadeva mama nAparathA || 18|| na mamaiva veda hR^idayaM yamirADapi tu shruteH sakalashAstratateH | yadabhUdbhaviShyati bhavattadapi hyayameva veda na tathA tvitaraH || 19|| guruNA chidekarasatatparatA niraNAyi hi shrutishirovachasAm | kathamekasUtramapi tadvimataM kathayAmyahaM tadupasAditadhIH || 20|| alamAkalayya vishayaM suyashaH shR^iNu me rahasyamimameva param | tvamavehi saMsR^itinimagnajanottaraNe gR^ihItatrapuShaM puruSham || 21|| Adhe satvamuniH satAM vitarati j~nAnaM dvitIye yuge datto dvAparanAmake tu sumatirvyAsaH kalau sha~NkaraH | ityevaM sphuTamIrato.asya mahimA shaive purANe yata\- stasya tvaM sumate mate tvavatareH saMsAravArdhiM tareH || 22|| iti bodhitadvijavaro.antaradhAnmanasopaguhya yaminAmR^iShabham | sa cha yAyajUkapariShatpramukhaH praNipatya sha~Nkaramavochadidam || 23|| vidito.asti samprati bhavA~njagataH prakR^itirnirastasamatAtishayaH avabodhamAtravapurapyabudhoddharaNAya kevalamupAttatanuH || 24|| yadekamuditaM padaM yativara trayImasta kai\- stadasya paripAlakastvamasi tattvamasyAyudhaH | paraM galitasaugatapralapitAndhakUpAntare patatkathamivAnyathA pralayamadya nApatsyate || 25|| prabuddho.ahaM svapnAditi kR^itamatiH svapnamaparaM yathA mUDhaH svapne kalayati tathA mohavashagAH | vimuktiM manyante katichidiha lokAntaragatiM hasantyetAn dAsAstava galitamAyAH paraguroH || 26|| muhurdhigdhigbhedipralapitavimuktiM yadudaye.apya\- sAraH saMsAro viramati na kartR^itvamukharaH | bhR^ishaM vidvanmode sthiratamavimuktiM tvaduditAM bhavAtItA yeyaM niravadhichidAnandalaharI || 27|| avidyArAkShasyA gilitamakhileshaM paraguro pichaNDaM bhittvAsyAH sarabhasamamuShmAdudaharaH | vR^itAM pashyan rakShoyuvatibhiramuShya priyatamAM hanUmAMllokeDyastava tu kiyatI syAnmahitatA || 28|| jagadArtihannanavagamya purA mahimAnamIdR^ishamachintyamaham | tava yatpuro.abravamasAmpratamapyakhilaM kShamasva karuNAjaladhe || 29|| kapilAkShapAdakaNabhukpramukhA api mohamIyuramitapratibhAH | shrutibhAvanirNayavidhAvitaraH prabhavetkathaM parashivAMshamR^ite || 30|| sametairetaiH kiM kapilakaNabhuggautamavacha\- stamastomaishchetomalinimasamArambhaNachaNaiH | sudhAdhArodgAraprachurabhagavatpAdavadana\- prarohadvayAhArAmR^itakiraNapu~nje vijayini || 31|| bhindAnairadevametairabhinavayavanaiH sadgavIbha~njanotkai\- rvyAptA sarveyamurvI kva jagati bhajatAM kaiva muktiprasaktiH | yadvA sadvAdirAjA vijitakalimalA viShNutattvAchuraktA ujjR^imbhante samantAdR^ishi didi kR^itinaH kiM tayA chintayA me || 32|| kathamalpabuddhivivR^itiprachayaprachaloragakShatihatAH shrutayaH | na yadi tvaduktyamR^itasekadhR^itA vihareyurAtmavidhR^itAnushayAH || 33|| bhavaduktasUktyamR^itathAnukarA na chareyurArya yadi kaH shamayet | atitIvraduHsahabhavoShNakaraprachurAtapaprabhavatApamimam || 34|| bata karmayantramadhiruhya tapaHshrutagehadArasutabhR^ityadhanaiH | atirUDhamAnabharitaH patito bhavatoddhR^ito.asmi bhavakUpabilAt || 35|| ahamacharaM bahutapo.asukaraM nanu pUrvajanmasu na chedadhunA | jagadIshvareNa karuNAnidhinA bhavatA kathA mama kathaM ghaTate || 36|| shAntiprAksukR^itA~NakuraM damasamullAsollasatpallavaM vairAgyadrumakorakaM sahanatAvallIprasUnotkaram | aikAgrIsumanomarandavisR^itiM shraddhAsamudyatphalaM vindeyaM sugurorgirAM parichayaM puNyairagaNyairaham || 37|| tridivaukasAmapi pumarthakarImiha saMsarajjanavimuktikarIm | karuNormilAM tava kaTAkShajharImavagAhate.atra khalu dhanyatamaH || 38|| kechichcha~nchalalochanAkuchataTIchelA~nchalochchAlana\- sparshadrAkparirambhasambhramakalAlIlAsu lolAshayAH | santvete kR^itinastu nistulayashaH koshAdayaH shrIguru\- vyAhArakSharitAmR^itAbdhilaharIdolAsu khelantyamI || 39|| chintAsantAnatantugrathitanavabhavatsuktimuktAphalaughai\- rudyadvaishadyasadyaHparihR^itatimirairhAriNo hAriNo.amI | santaH santoShavanto yativara kimato maNDanaM paNDitAnAM vidyA hR^idyA svayaM tAn shatamakhamukharAn vArayantI vR^iNIte || 40|| santaH santoShapoShaM dadhatu tava kR^itAmnAyashobhairyashobhiH saurAlokairulUkA iva nikhilakhalA mohamAho vahantu | dhIrashrIsha~NkarAryapraNatipariNatibhrashyadantarduranta \- dhvAntAH santo vayaM tu prachurataranijAnandasindhau nimagnAH || 41|| chintAsantAnashAkhI padasarasijayorvandanaM nandanaM te sa~NkalpaH kalpavallI manasi guNanutervarNanA svarNadIyam | svargo dR^iggocharastvatpadabhajanamataH saMvichAryedamAryA manyante svargamanyaM tR^iNavadatilaghuM sha~NkarArya tvadIyAH || 42|| tadahaM visR^ijya sutadAragR^ihaM draviNAni karma cha gR^ihe vihitam | sharaNaM vR^iNomi bhagavachcharaNAvanushAdhi ki~NkaramamuM kR^ipayA || 43|| iti sUnR^itoktibhirudIrNaguNaH sudhiyA.a.atmavAnanujighR^ikShurasau | samudaikShatAsya sahadharmacharIM viditAshayA munimavochata sA || 44|| yatipuNDarIka tava vedmi mano nanu pUrvameva viditaM cha mayA | iha bhAvi tApasamukhAdakhilaM tadudIryate shR^iNu sasabhyajanaH || 45|| mayi jAtu mAturupakaNThajuShi prabhayA taDitpratibhaTochchajaTaH | sitabhUtirUShitasamastatanuH shramaNo.abhyayAdaparasUrya iva || 46|| parigR^ihya pAdyamukhayA.arhaNayA rachitA~njalirnamitapUrvatanuH jananI tadA.a.attavarivasyamamuM munimanvayu~Nata mama bhAvyakhilam || 47|| bhagavanna vedmi duhirtumama bhAvyakhilaM cha vetti tapasA hi bhavAn | praNate jane hi sudhiyaH kathayantyapi gopyamAryasadR^ishAH kR^ipayA || 48|| kiyadAyuravApsyati sutAn kati vA dayitaM kathaMvidhamupaiShyati cha | atha cha kratUnapi kariShyati me duhitA prabhUtadhanadhAnyavatI || 49|| iti pR^iShTabhAvicharitaH prasuvA kShaNamAtramIlitavilochanakaH | sakalaM krameNa kathayannidamapyaparaM jagAda surahasyamapi || 50|| nigamAdhvani prabalabAhyamatairamitairadhikShiti khile druhiNaH | punaruddidhIrShuravatIrya khalu pratibhAti maNDanakavIndramiShAt || 51|| tamavApya rudramiva sA.adrisutA duhitA tavAchyutamivAbdhisutA | anurUpamAhR^itasamastamakhA sasutA bhaviShyati chiraM muditA || 52|| atha naShTamaupaniShadaM prabalaiH kumataiH kR^itAntamiha sAdhayitum | nanu mAnuShaM vapurupetya shivaH samala~NkariShyati dharAM svapadaiH || 53|| saha tena vAdamupagamya chiraM duhituH patistu yativeShajuShA | vijitastameva sharaNaM jagatAM sharaNaM gamiShyati visR^iShTagR^ihaH || 54|| iti gAmudIrya sa muniH prayayau sakalaM yathAtathamabhUchcha mama | bhavadIyashiShyapadamasya kathaM vitathaM bhaviShyati munervachasi || 55|| api tu tvayA.adya na samagrajitaH prathitAgraNIrmama patiryadaham | vapurardhamasya na jitA matimannapi mAM vijitya kuru shiShyamimam || 56|| yadapi tvamasya jagataH prabhavo nanu sarvavichcha paramaH puruShaH | tadapi tvayaiva saha vAdakR^ite hR^idayaM bibharti mama tUtkalikAm || 57|| iti yAyajUkasahadharmacharIkathitaM vachorthavagarhyapadam | madhuraM nishamya muditaH sutarAM prativaktumaihata yatipravaraH || 58|| yadavAdi vAdakalahotsukatAM pratipadyate hR^idayamityabale | tadasAsAmprataM na hi mahAyashaso mahilAjanena kathayanti kathAm || 59|| svamataM prabhettumiha yo yatate sa vadhUjano.astu yadi vA.astvitaraH | yatitavyameva khalu tasya jaye nijapakSharakShaNaparairbhagavan || 60|| ata eva gArgyabhidhayA kalahaM saha yAj~navalkyamunirADakarot | janakastathA sulabhayA.abalayA kimamI bhavanti na yashonidhayaH || 61|| iti yuktimadgaditamAkalayanmuditAntaraH shrutisarijjaladhiH | sa tayA vivAdamadhidevatayA vachasAmiyeSha viduShAM sadasi || 62|| atha sA kathA pravavR^ite sma tayorubhayoH parasparajayotsukayoH | matichAturIrachitashabdajharI shrutivismayIkR^itavichakShaNayoH || 63|| anayorvichitrapadayuktibharairnishamayya sa~NkathanamAkalitam | na phaNIshamapyatulayanna papIM na guruM kaviM kimaparaM jagati || 64|| na divA na nishyapi cha vAdakathA virarAma naiyamikakAlamR^ite | iti jalpatoH samamanalpadhiyordivasAshcha sapta dasha chAtyagaman || 65|| atha shAradA.akR^itakavAkpramukheShvakhileShu shAstranichayeShu param | tamajayyamAtmani vichintya muniM punarapyachintayadidaM tarasA || 66|| atibAlya eva kR^itasa.nnyasano niyamaiH parairavidhurashcha sadA | madanAgameShvakR^itabuddhirasau tadanena samprati jayeyamaham || 67|| iti sampradhArya punarapyamunA kathane prasa~Ngamatha sa~NgatitaH | yaminaM sadasyamumapR^ichChadasau kusumAstrashAstrahR^idayaM viduShI || 68|| kalAH kiyantyo vada puShpadhanvanaH kimAtmikAH ki~ncha padaM samAshritAH | pUrve cha pakShe kathamanyathA sthitiH kathaM yuvatyAM kathameva puruShe || 69|| netIritaH ki~nchiduvAcha sha~Nkaro vichintayannatra chiraM vichakShaNaH | tAsAmanuktau bhavitA.alpaveditA bhavettaduktau mama dharmasa~NkShayaH || 70|| iti saMvichintya sa hR^idA.a.ashu tadA.anavabuddhapuShpasharashAstra iva | viditAgamo.api surirakShayiShurniyamaM jagAda jagati vratinAm || 71|| iha mAsamAtramavadhiH kriyatAmanumanyate hi divasasya gaNaH | tadanantaraM sudati hAsyasi bhoH kusumAstrashAstranipuNatvamapi || 72|| urarIkR^ite sati tatheti tayA.a.akramate sma yogimR^igarAD gaganam | shrutavigrahaH shrutavineyayuto dadhadabhrachAramatha yogadR^ishA || 73|| sa dadarsha kutrachidamartyamiva tridivachyutaM vigatasattvamapi | manujeshvaraM parivR^itaM pralapatpramadAbhirArtimadamAtyajanam || 74|| atho nishAkheTavashAdaTavyAM mUle tarormohavashAtparAsum | taM vIkShya mArge.amarukaM nR^ipAlaM sanandanaM mAha sa saMyamIndraH || 75|| saundaryasaubhAgyaniketasImAH paraHshatA yasya payoruhAkShyaH | sa eva rAjA.amarukAbhidhAnaH shete gatAsuH shramato dharaNyAm || 76|| pravishya kAyaM tamimaM parAsornR^ipasya rAjye.asya sutaM niveshya | yogAnubhAvAtpunarapyupaitumutkaNThate mAnasamasmadIyam || 77|| anyAdR^ishAnAmadasIyAnAkusheshayAkShIkilaki~nchitAnAm | sarvaj~natAnirvahaNAya so.ahaM sAkShitvamapyAshrayituM samIhe || 78|| ityUchivAMsaM yatitallajaM taM sanandanaH prAha sasAntvamenam | sarvaj~na naivAviditaM tavAsti tathA.api bhaktirmukharaM tanoti || 79|| matsyendranAmA hi purA mahAtmA gorakShamAdishya nijA~Ngaguptyai | nR^ipasya kasyApi tanuM parAsoH pravishya tatpattanamAsasAda || 80|| bhadrAsanAdhyAsini yogivarye bhadrANyanidrANyabhavavanprajAnAm | vavarSha kAleShu balAhako.api sasyAni chAshAsyaphalAnyabhUvan || 81|| vij~nAya vij~nAH sachivA nR^ipasya kAye praviShTaM kamapIha divyam | samAdishan rAjasaroruhAkShIH sarvAtmanA tasya vashIkriyAyai || 82|| sa~NgItalAsyAbhinayAdikeShu saMsaktachetA laliteShu tAsAm | sa eSha vismR^itya punaH samAdhiM sarvAtmanA prAkR^itavadbabhUva || 83|| gorakSha eSho.atha guroH pravR^ittiM vij~nAya rakShan bahudhA.asya deham | nishAntakAntAnaTanopadeShTA nitAntamasyAbhavadantara~NgaH || 84|| tatraikadA tatvanibodhanena nivR^ittarAgaM nijadeshikaM saH | yogAnupUrvImupadishya ninye yathApuraM prAktanameva deham || 85|| hantedR^isho.ayaM viShayAnurAgaH ki~nchordhvaretovratakhaNDanena | kiM nodayetkilbiShamulbaNaM te kR^ityaM bhavAneva kR^itIM vivektum || 86|| vratamasmadIyamatulaM kva mahat kva cha kAmashAstramatigarhyamidam | tadapIShyate bhagavataiva yadi hyanavasthitaM jagadihaiva bhavet || 87|| adhimedini prathayituM shithilaM ghR^itaka~NkaNasya yatidharmamimam | bhavataH kimastya viditaM tadapi praNayAnmayoditamidaM bhagavan || 88|| sa nishamya padmacharaNasya giraM girati sma gIShpatisamapratibhaH | avigItameva bhavatA phaNitaM shR^iNu saumya vachmi paramArthamidam || 89|| asa~Ngino na prabhavanti kAmA harerivAbhIravadhUsakhasya | vajroliyogapratibhUH sa eSha vatsAvakIrNitvaviparyayo naH || 90|| sa~Nkalpa evAkhilakAmamUlaM sa eva me nAsti samasya viShNoH | tanmUlahAnau bhavapAshanAshaH kartuH sadA syAdbhavadoShadR^iShTeH || 91|| avichArya yastu vapurAdyahamityabhimanyate jaDamatiH sudR^iDham | tamabuddhatattvamadhikR^itya vidhipratiShedhashAstramakhilaM saphalam || 92|| kR^itadhIstvanAshramamavarNamajAtyavavodhamAtramajamekarasam | svatayA.avagatya na bhajennivasannigamasya mUrdhni vidhiki~NkaratAm || 93|| kalashAdi mR^itprabhavamasti yathA mR^idamantarA na jagadevamidam | paramAtmajanyamapi tena vinA samayatraye.api na samasti khalu || 94|| kathamajyate jagadasheShamidaM kalayanmR^iSheti hR^idi karmaphalaiH | na phalAya hi svapanakAlakR^itaM sukR^itAdi jAtvanR^itabuddhihatam || 95|| tadayaM karotu hayamedhashatAnyamitAni viprahananAnyathavA | paramArthavinna sukR^itairduritairapi lipyate.astamitakartR^itayA || 96|| avadhIttrishIrShamadadAchcha yatIn vR^ikamaNDalAya kupitaH shatashaH | bata lomahAnirapi tena kR^itA na shatakratoriti hi bahvR^ichagIH || 97|| bahudakShiNairayajata kratubhirvibudhAnatarpayadasa~NkhyadhanaiH | janakastathA.apyabhayamApa paraM na tu dehayogamiti kANvavachaH || 98|| na vihIyate.ahiripuvaduritairna cha vardhate janakavatsukR^itaiH | na sa tApametyakaravaM duritaM kimahaM na sAdhvakaravaM tviti cha || 99|| tadana~NgashAstraparishIlanamapyamunaiva saumya karaNena kR^itam | na hi doShakR^ittadapi shiShTasaraNyavanArthamanyavapuretya yate || 100|| iti satkathaH sa kathanIyayashA bhavabhItibha~njanakarIH kayayan | sudurAsadaM charaNachArijanairgirishR^i~Ngametya punareva jagau || 101|| adhisAnu pashyata vibhAti guhA purataHshilA samatalA vipulA | sarasI cha tatparisare.achChajalA phalabhAranamratarurabhyataTA || 102|| paripAlayatAmiha vasadbhiridaM vapurapramAdamanavadyaguNAH | ahamAsthitastaduchitaM karaNaM kalayAmi yAvadasameShukalAm || 103|| iti shiShyavargamanushAsya yatimavaro visR^iShTakaraNo.adhiguham | mahipasya varShma guruyogavalo.avishadAtivAhikasharIrayutaH || 104|| a~NguShTamArabhya samIraNaM nayan karandhramArgAdbahiretya yogavit | karandhramArgeNa shanaiH praviShTavAn mR^itasya yAvachcharaNAgramekadhIH || 105|| gAtraM gatAsorvasudhAdhipasya shanaiH samAspandata hR^itpradeshe | tathodamIlannayanaM krameNa tathodatiShThatsa yathApuraiva || 106|| Adau tada~NgamudayanmukhakAnti pashchAnnAsAntaniryadanilaM shanakaiH parastAt | unmIlada~NghrichalanaM tadanudyadakShivyAkochamutthitamupAttabalaM krameNa || 107|| taM prAptajIvamupalabhya patiM prabhUtaharShasvanAH pramuditAnanapa~NkajAstAH | nAryo virejuraruNodayasampraphullapadmAH sasArasaravA iva vArijinyaH || 108|| harShaM tAsAmuditamatulaM vIkShya vAmekShaNAnA\- mAttaprANaM nR^ipamapi mahAmAtyamukhyAH prahR^iShTAH | dadhmuH sha~NkhAn paNavapaTahAn dundubhIshchAbhijaghnu\- steShAM ghoShAH sapadi badhirIchakrire dyAM bhuvaM cha || 109|| iti shrImAdhavIye tatsArvaj~nyopAyagocharaH | sa~NkShepasha~Nkarajaye sargo.ayaM navamo.abhavat || 9|| AditaH shlokAH 1029 | \chapter{|| 10\. dashamaH sargaH rAjadehapraveshAdi kathanam ||} atha dashamaH sargaH || 10|| atha purohitamantripuraHsarairnarapatiH kR^itashAntikakarmabhiH | vihitamA~NgalikaH sa yathochitaM nagaramAsthitabhadragajo yayau || 1|| samadhigamya puraM parisAntvitapriyajanaH sachivaiH saha samprataiH | bhuvamapAlayadAdR^itashAsano nR^ipatibhirdivamindra ivAghirAT || 2|| iti nR^ipatvamupetya vasundharAmavati saMyamibhUbhR^iti mantriNaH | tamadhikR^itya paraM kR^itasaMshayA iti jajalapuranalpadhiyo mithaH || 3|| mR^itimupetya yathA punarutthitaH prakR^itibhAgyavashena tathA tvayam | narapatiH pratibhAti na pUrvavatsamuditAkhiladivyaguNodayaH || 4|| vasu dadAti yayAtivadarthine vadati goShpativadgiramarthavit | jayati phAlgunavatpratipArthivAn sakalamapyavagachChati sharvavat || 5|| anusavanavisR^itvarairapUrvairvitaraNapauruShashauryadhairyapUrvaiH | anitarasulabhairguNairvibhAti kShitipatireSha paraH pumAnivAdyaH || 6|| anR^ituShu taravaH supuShpitAgrA bahutaradugdhadudhAshcha gomahiShyaH | kShitirabhimatavR^iShTirAThyasasyA svavihitadharmaratAH prajAshcha sarvAH || 7|| kAlastiShyaH sarvadoShAkaro.api tretAmatyetyadya rAj~naH prabhAvAt tasmAdasmadrAjavarShma pravishya prAptaishvaryaH shAsti kashchiddharitrIm || 8|| tadayaM guNavAridhiryathA pratipadyeta na pUrvakaM vapuH | karavAma tatheti nishchayaM kR^itavantaH sachivAH parasparam || 9|| atha te bhuvi yasya kasyachidvigatAsorvapurasti dehinaH | avichArya tadAshu dahyatAmiti bhR^ityAn rahasi nyayojayan || 10|| atha rAjyadhuraM gharAdhipaH paramApteShu niveshya mantriShu | bubhuje viShayAn vilAsinIsachivo.anyakShitipAladurlabhAn || 11|| sphaTikaphalake jyotsnAshubhre manoj~nashirogR^ihe varayuvatibhirdIvyanakShairdurodarakeliShu | adharadashanaM bAhvAvAhaM mahotpalatADanaM rativinimayaM rAjA.akArShIdglahaM vijaye mithaH || 12|| adharajasudhAshleShAdruchyaM sugandhi mukhAnila\- vyatikaravashAtkAmaM kAntAkarAttamatipriyam | madhu madakaraM pAyaM pAyaM priyAH samapAyayat\- kanakachaShakairinduchChAyApariShkR^itamAdarAt || 13|| madhumadakalaM mandasvinnaM manoharabhAShaNaM nibhR^itapulakaM sItkArADhyaM saroruhasaurabham | daramukulitAkShIShalajjaM visR^itvaramanmathaM pracharadalakaM kAntAvaktraM nipIya kR^itI nR^ipaH || 14|| vivR^itajaghanaM sandaShToShThaM praNunnapayodharaM prasR^itabhaNitaM prAptotsAhaM raNanmaNimekhalam | nibhR^itakaraNaM nR^ityadUgAtraM gatetarabhAvanaM prasR^imarasukhaM prAdurbhUtaM kimapyapadaM girAm || 15|| manasijakalAtattvAbhij~no manoj~navicheShTitaH sakalaviShayavyAvR^ittAkShaH sadAnusR^itottamaH | kR^itakuchagurUpAstyA.atyantaM sunirvR^itamAnaso nidhuvanavarabrahmAnandaM nirargalamanvabhUt || 16|| pureva bhogAn bubhuje mahIbhR^itsa bhoginIbhiH sahito.apyaraMsta | kandarpashAstrAnugataH pravINairvAtsyAyane tachcha niraikShatAddhA || 17|| vAtsyAyanaproditasUtrajAtaM tadIyabhAShyaM cha nirIkShya samyak | svayaM vyadhattAbhinavArthagarbhaM nibandhamekaM nR^ipaveShadhArI || 18|| pArAsharyavanibhR^iti pravishya rAj~no varShmaivaM viharati tadvilAsinIbhiH | dR^iShTvA tatsamayamatItamasya shiShyA rakShanto vapuritaretaraM jajalpuH || 19|| AchAryairavadhirakAri mAsamAtraM so.atItaH punarapi pa~nchaShAshcha ghasrAH | adyApi svakaraNametya naH sanAthAn kartuM tanmanasi na jAyate.anukampA || 20|| kiM kurmaH kva nu mR^igayAmahe kva yAmaH ko jAnanniha vasatIti no.abhidadhyAt | vij~nAtuM kathamimamIshmahe vichintyApyA sindhu kShititalamanyagAtragUDham || 21|| guruNA karuNAnidhinA hyadhunA yadi no nihitA vihitAstyajitAH | jagati kva gatirbhajatAM tyajatAM svapadaM vipadantakaraM tadidam || 22|| niHsheShendriyajADayahR^innavanavAhlAdaM muhustanvatI nityAshliShTarajoyatIshacharaNAmbhojAshrayA shreyasI | niShpatyUhavijR^imbhamANajinasyodvAsanA vAsanA niHsImA hR^idayena kalpitaparIrambhA chiraM bhAvyate || 23|| phalitairiva satvapAdapaiH pariNAmairiva yogasampadAm | samayairiva vaidikashriyAM sasharIrairiva tatvanirNayaiH || 24|| saghanairnijalAbhavaibhavAt sakuTumbairupashAntikAntayA | atadanyatayA.akhilAtmakairanugR^ihyeya kadA nu dhAmabhiH || 25|| avinayaM vinayannasatAM satAmatirayaM tirayan bhavapAvakam | jayati yo yatiyogabhR^itAM varo jagati me gatimeSha vidhAsyati || 26|| vigatamohatamohatimApya yaM vidhutamAyatamA yatayo.abhavan | amR^itadasya tadasya dR^ishaH sR^itavAvatarema tarema shugarNavam || 27|| shubhAshubhavibhAjakasphuraNadR^iShTimuShTindhayaH kShapAndhamatapAntha duShkathakadambhakukShimbhariH | kadA bhavasi me punaHpunaranAdyavidyAtamaH pramR^idya galitadvayaM padamuda~nchayannadvayam || 28|| martyAnAM nijapAdapa~NkajajuShAmAchArya vAchA yayA rundhAno matikalmaShaM tvamiha kiM kurvANanirvANayA | drA~N nAyAsyasi chetsudhIkR^itaparIhAsasya dasasya te duHkhAnto na bhaveditIDya sa punarjAnIhi mInIhi mA || 29|| iti khedamupeyuShi mitrajane pratipannayatikShitibhR^inmahimA | shuchamarthavatA shamayanvachasA nijagAda saroruhapAda idam || 30|| paryAptaM naH klaibyamupetyAtra sakhAyaH kR^itvotsAhaM bhUmimasheShAmapighAnAt | anveShyAmo bhUvivarANyapyatha cha dyAM yadvaddevaM devamanuShyAdiShu gUDham || 31|| anirviNNachetAH samAsthAya yatnaM suduShprApamapyarthamApnotyavashyam | muhurvighna jAlaiH surA hanyamAnA sudhAmapyavApurhyanirviNNachittAH || 32|| yadapyanyagAtrapratichChannarUpo duranveShaNaH syAdgururnastathApi | svabhAnudarasthaH shashIva prakAshaistadIyairguNaireva vettuM sa shakyaH || 33|| ikShuchApAgamApekShayA nirgato varShma tasychitaM kR^iShNavartmadyutiH | vibhramANAM padaM subhruvAM bhUpateH prAptumarhatyakAmAgraNIH saMyamI || 34|| nityatR^iptAgrayAyyAshrite nirvR^itAH prANino rogashokAdinA nekShitAH | dasyupIDojjhitAH svasvadharme ratAH kAlavarShI svarANmedinI kAmasUH || 35|| tadihA.a.asyamapAsya vichetuM niravadhisaMsR^itijaladheH setum | deshikavarapadakamalaM yAmo na vR^ithA.anehasamatra nayAmaH || 36|| iti jalaruhapadavachanaM sarve manasi nighAya nirAkR^itagarve | kAMshchittatra niveshya sharIraM rakShitumanye niragurudAram || 37|| te chinvantaH shailAchChailaM viShayAdviShayaM bhuvamanuvelam | prApurdhikkR^itavibudhaniveshAn sphItAnamarukanR^ipaterdeshAn || 38|| mR^itvA punarapyutthitamenaM shrutvA vainyadilIpasamAnam | tyaktvA virahajadainyamamandaM matvA.a.achAryaM dhairyamavindana || 39|| te cha j~nAtvA gAnavilolaM taruNIsaktaM dharaNIpAlam | vivishuH svIkR^itagAyakaveShA nagaraM viditasamastavisheShAH || 40|| rAj~ne j~nApitavidyAtishayAste tatsa~NgrahavighR^itAtishayAH | ramaNIshatamadhyagamavanIndraM dadR^ishustArAvR^itamiva chandram || 41|| varachAmarakarataruNIka~NkaNara~njitamanoharapashchAdbhAgam | gItigatij~nodgItashrutisukhatAnasamullasadagrimadesham || 42|| ghR^itachAmIkaradaNDasitAtapavAraNara~njitaratnakirITam | shritavigrahamiva ratipatimAshritabhuvamiva sAntaHpuramamaresham || 43|| ruchiraveShAH samAsAdya tAM saMsadaM nayanasa.nj~nAvitIrNAsanA bhUbhujA | samatisR^iShTAstataH sukharaM murchChanApadavidaste jagurmohayantaH sabhAm || 44|| bhR^i~Nga tava sa~NgatimapAsya girishR^i~Nge tu~NgaviTapini sa~NgamajuShi tvada~Nge | svA~NgarachitAH sakaluShAntara~NgAH sa~NgamakR^ite bha~Ngamupayanti bhR^i~NgAH || 45|| pa~nchasharasamayasa~nchayakR^ite prA~nchaM mu~nchanniveha sa~ncharasi prapa~ncham | pa~nchajanamukha pa~nchamukhamapyana~nchaMstvaM cha gatiriti ki~ncha kila va~nchito.asau ||| 46|| parvashashimukha sarvamapahAya pUrve kurvadiha garvamanusR^itya hR^idapUrvam | na smarasi vastvasmadIyamiti kasmAtsaMsmara tadasmara paramasmadutttyA || 47|| netinetItyAdinigamavachanena nipuNaM niShidhya mUrtamUrtarAshim | yadashakyanihnavaM svAtmarUpatayA jAnanti kovidAstattvamasi tattvam || 48|| khAdyamutpAdya vishvamanupravishya gUDhamannamayAdikoshatuShajAle | kavayo vivichya yuktyavaghAtato yattaNDulavadAdadati tatvamasi tattvam || 49|| viShamaviShayeShu sa~nchAriNo.akShAshvAn doShadarshanakashAbhighAtataH | svairaM sannivartya svAntarashmibhirdhIrA badhnanti yatra tattvamasi tattvam || 50|| vyAvR^ittajAgradAdiShvanusyUtaM tebhyo.anyadiva puShpebhya iva sutram | iti yadaupAdhikatrayapR^ithaktvena vidanti sUrayastattvamasi tavam || 51|| puruSha evedamityAdivedeShu sarvakAraNatayA yasya | sArvAtmyaM hATakasyeva mukuTAditAdAmyaM sarasamAmnAyate tattvamasi tattvam || 52|| yashchAhamatra varShmaNi bhAmi so.asau yo.asau vibhAti ravimaNDale so.ahamiti | vedavAdino vyatihArato yadadhyApayanti yatnatastatvamasi tattvam || 53|| vedAnuvachanasadAnamukhaghamaH shraddhayA.anuShThitairvidyayA yuktaiH | vividaShantyatyanta vimalasvAntA brAhmaNA yadbrahma tattvamasi tattvam || 54|| shamadamoparamAdisAdhanairdhIrAH svAtmanA.a.atmani yadanviShya kR^itakR^ityAH | adhigatAmitasachchidAnandarUpA na punariha khidyante tattvamasi tattvam || 55|| avigItamevaM narapatirAkarNya varNitAtmArtham | visasarja pUritAshAnetAnnirj~nAtakartavyaH || 56|| udbodhitaH sadasi tairavalambya mUrchChAM nirgatya rAjatanuto nijamAvivesha | gAtraM puroditanayena sa deshikendraH sa.nj~nAmavApya cha pureva samutthito.abhUt || 57|| tadenu kuharametya pUrvadR^iShTaM narapatibhR^ityavisR^iShTapAvakena | nijavapuravalokya dahyamAnaM jhaTiti sa yogadhurandharo vivesha || 58|| sapadi dahanashAntaye mahAntaM naramR^igarUpamadhokShajaM sharaNyam | stutibhiradhikalAlasatpadAbhistvaritamatoShayadAtmavitpradhAnaH || 59|| naraharikR^ipayA tataH prashAnte prabalatare sa hutAshane praviShTaH | niragamadachalendrakandarAntAdvidhuriva vaktrabilAdvidhuntudasya || 60|| tadanu shamadhanAdhipo vineyaishchiravirahAdativardhamAnahArdaiH | sanaka iva vR^itaH sanandanAdhairjigamiShurAjani maNDanasya geham || 61|| tadanu sadanametya pUrvadR^iShTaM gaganapathAdgalitakriyAbhimAnam | viShayaviShanivR^ittatarShamuchchairatanuta maNDanamishramakShipAtram || 62|| taM samIkShya nabhashchyutaM sa cha prA~njaliH praNatapUrvavigrahaH | arhaNAbhirabhipUjya tasthivAnIkShaNairanimiShaiH pibanniva || 63|| sa vishvarUpo bata satyavAdI papAta pAdAmbujayoryatIshaH | gR^ihaM sharIraM mama yachcha sarvaM taveti vAdI mudito mahAtmA || 64|| preyasA prathamamarchitaM muniM prAptaviShTaramupasthitaM budhaiH | prashrayAvanatamUrtirabravIchChAradA.abhivadane vishAradA || 65|| IshAnaH sarvavidyAnAmIshvaraH sarvadehinAm | brahmaNo.adhipatirbrahman bhavAn sAkShAtsadAshivaH || 66|| sadasi mAmavijitya tathaiva yanmadanashAsana kAmakalAsvapi | tadavabodhakR^ite kR^itimAcharastadiha martyacharitraviDambanam || 67|| tvayA yadAvAM vijitau parAtmanna trapAmAvahatIDya sarvathA | kR^itAbhibhUtirna mayUkhashAlinA nishAkarAderapakIrtaye khalu || 68|| AdAvAtmyaM dhAma kAmaM prayAsyAmyarhasyachChaM mAmanuj~nAtumarhan | ityAmantryAntarhitAM yogashaktyA pashyan devIM bhAShyakartA babhAShe || 69|| jAnAmi tvAM devi devasya dhAturbhAryAmiShTAmaShTamUrteH sagarbhyAm | vAchAmAdyAM devatAM vishvaguptyai chinmAtrAmapyAttalakShmyAdirUpAm || 70|| tasmAdasmatkalpiteShvarchyamAnA sthAneShu tvaM shAradAkhyA dishantI | iShTAnarthAnR^iShyashR^i~NgAdikeShu kShetreShvAssva prAptasatsannidhAnA || 71|| tatheti saMshrutya sarasvatI sA prAyAtpriyaM dhAma pitAmahasya | adarshanaM tatra samIkShya sarva AkasmikaM vismayamIyuruchchaiH || 72|| tasyA yatIshajitabhartR^iyatitvajAtavaidhavyasambhavashuchA bhuvamaspR^ishantyAH | antardhimekShya mudito.ajani maNDano.api tatsAdhu vIkShya mumude yatishekharashcha || 73|| maNDanamishro.apyatha vidhipUrvaM datvA vittaM yAge sarvam | AtmAropitashochiShkesho bheje sha~NkaramastamitAshaH || 74|| sa.nnyAsagR^ihyavidhinA sakalAni karmANyahnAya sha~NkaragururviduSho.asya kurvan | karNe jagau kimapi tattvamasIti vAkyaM karNejapaM nikhilasaMsR^itiduHkhahAneH || 75|| sa.nnyAsapUrvaM vidhivadbibhikShe pashchAdupAdikShadathA.a.atmatattvam | AchAryavaryaH shrutimastakasthaM tadAdivAkyaM punarAvabhAShe || 76|| tvaM nAsi deho ghaTavad.hdhyanAtmA rUpAdimattvAdiha jAtimatvAt | mameti bhedaprathanAdabhedasampratyayaM viddhi viparyayottham || 77|| lopyo hi lopyavyatiriktalopako dR^iShTo ghaTAdiH khalu tAdR^ishI tanuH | dR^ishyatvahetorvyatirekasAdhane tvattaH sharIraM kathamAtmatAgatiH || 78|| nApIndriyANi khalu tAni cha sAdhanAni dAtrAdivatkathamamIShu tavA.a.atmabhAvaH | chakShurmadIyamiti bhedagateramIShAM svapnAdibhAvavirahAchcha ghaTAdisAmyam || 79|| yadyAtmataiShAM samudAyagA syAdekavyayenApi bhavenna taddhIH | pratyekamAtmatvamudIryate chennashyechCharIraM bahunAyakatvAt || 80|| AtmatvamanyatamagaM yadi chakShurAdeshchakShurvinAshasamaye smaraNaM na hi syAt | ekAshrayatvaniyamAtsmaraNAnubhUtyordR^iShTashrutArthaviShayAvagatishcha na syAt || 81|| mano.api nA.a.atmA karaNatvahetormano madIyaM gatamanyato.abhUt | iti pratItervyabhichAritAyAH suptau cha tachchinmanasorviviktatA || 82|| anayaiva dishA nirAkR^itA na cha buddherapi chA.a.atmatA sphuTam | api bhedagaterananvayAtkaraNAdAviva buddhimujjha bhoH || 83|| nAha~NkR^itishcharamadhAtupadaprayogAt prANA madIyA iti lokavAdAt | prANo.api nA.a.atmA bhavituM pragalbhaH sarvopasaMhAriNi san suShupte || 84|| evaM sharIrAdyavivikta AtmA tvaMshabdavAchyo.abhihito.atra vAkye | tadoditaM brahma jagannidAnaM tathA tathaikyaM padayugmabodhyam || 85|| kathaM tadaikyaM pratipAdayedvachaH sarvaj~nasammR^iDhapadAbhiShiktayoH | na hyekatA santamasaprakAshayoH sandR^iShTapUrvA na cha dR^ishyate.adhunA || 86|| satyaM virodhagatirasti tu vAchyageyaM so.ayaM pumAnitivadatra virodhahAneH | AdAya vAchyamavirodhi padadvayaM tallakShyaikyabodhanaparaM nanu ko virodhaH || 87|| jahIhi dehAdigatAmahandhiyaM chirArjitAM karmashaTheH sudustyajAm | vivekabuddhayA parameva santataM dhyAyA.a.atmabhAvena yato vimuktatA || 88|| sAdhAraNe vapuShi kAkashR^igAlavahnimAtrAdikasya mamatAM tyaja duHkhahetum | tadvajjahIhi bahirarthagatAM cha vidvaMshchittaM badhAna paramAtmani nirvisha~Nkam || 89|| tIrAttIraM sa~ncharan dIrghamatsyastIrAdbhinno lipyate nApi tena | evaM dehI sa~ncharajAgradAdau tasmAdbhinno nApi taddharmako vA || 90|| jAgratsvapnasuShuptilakShaNamado.avasthAtrayaM chittanau tvayyevAnugate mitho vyabhicharaddhIsa.nj~namaj~nAnataH | klR^iptaM rajjvidamaMshake vasumatIchChidrAhidaNDAdivat tadbrahmAsi turIyamujjhitabhayaM mA tvaM pureva bhramIH || 91|| pratyaktamaM parapadaM viduSho.antikasthaM dUraM tadeva parimUDhamaterjanasya | antarbahishcha chitirasti na veti kashchi\- chichanvan bahirbahiraho mahimA.a.atmashakteH || 92|| yathA prapAyAM bahavo milante kShaNe dvitIye bata bhinnamArgAH | prayAnti tadvadbahunAmabhAjo gR^ihe bhavantyatra na kashchidante || 93|| sukhAya yadyat kriyate divAnishaM sukhaM na ki~nchiddhahuduHkhameva tat | vinA na hetuM sukhajanma dR^ishyate hetushcha hetvantarasannidhau bhavet || 94|| paripakvamateH sakR^ichChrutaM janayedAtmadhiyaM shrutervachaH | parimandamateH shanaiH shanairgurupAdAbjaniShevaNAdinA || 95|| praNavAbhyasanoktakarmaNoH karaNenApi gurorniShevaNAt | apagachChati mAnasaM malaM kShamate tattvamudIritaM tataH || 96|| mano.anuvarteta divAnishaM gurau gururhi sAkShAchChiva eva tattvavit | nijAnuvR^ityA paritoShito gururvineyavavaktraM kR^ipayA hi vIkShate || 97|| sA kalpavallIMva nijeShTamarthaM phalatyavashyaM kimakAryamasyAH | Aj~nA gurostatparipAlanIyA sA modamAnIya vidhAtumiShTA || 98|| gurUpadiShTA nijadevatA chetkupyettadA pAlayitA guruH syAt | ruShTe gurau pAlayitA na kashchidgurau na tasmAjjanayeta kopam || 99|| pumAn pumarthaM labhate.api choditaM bhajajannivR^ittaH pratiShiddhasevanAt | vidhiM niShedhaM cha nivedayatyasau guroraniShTachyutiriShTasambhavaH || 100|| ArAdhitaM daivatamiShTamarthaM dadAti tasyAdhigamo guroH syAt | no chetkathaM veditumIshvaro.ayamatIndriyaM daivatamiShTadaM naH || 101|| tuShTe gurau tuShyati devatAgaNo ruShTe gurau ruShyati devatAgaNaH | sadA.a.atmabhAvena sadAtmadevatAH pashyannasau vishvamayo hi deshikaH || 102|| evaM purANaguruNA paramAtmatattvaM shiShTo guroshcharaNayornipapAta tasya | dhanyo.asmyahaM tava guro karuNAkaTAkShapAtena pAtitatamA iti bhAShamANaH || 103|| tataH sa samprApya sureshvarAkhyAM diga~NganAbhiH kriyamANasakhyAm | sachChiShyatAM bhAShyakR^itashcha mukhyAmavApa tuchChIkR^itadhAtR^isaukhyAm || 104|| nikhilanigamachUDAchintayA hanta yAvat svamanavadhikasaukhyaM nirvishannirvisha~Nkam | bahutithamabhito.asau narmadAM narmadAM tAM magadhabhuvi nivAsaM nirmame nirmamendraH || 105|| iti vashIkR^itamaNDanapaNDitaH praNatasatkaraNatrayadaNDitaH | sakalasadguNamaNDalamaNDitaH sa niragAt kR^itadurmatakhaNDitaH || 106|| kusumitavividhapalAshabhramadalikulagItamadhurasvanam | pashyan vipinamayAsIdAshAM kInAshapAlitAmeShaH || 107|| tatra mahArAShTramukhe deshe granthAn prachArayan prAj~natamaH | shamitapatAntaramAnaH shanakaiH sanakopamo.agamachChrIshailam || 108|| praphullamallikAvanaprasa~Ngasa~NgatAmitaprakANDa gandhabandhurapravAtadhUtapAdapam | sadAmadadvipAdhipaprahArashUrakesarivrajaM bhuja~NgabhUShaNapriyaM svayambhukaushalam || 109|| kalikalmaShabha~NgAyAM so.adrerArAchchalattara~NgAyAm | adharIkR^itatu~NgAyAM sasnau pAtAlagAmiga~NgAyAm || 110|| namanmohabha~NgaM namolehishR^i~NgaM truTatpApasa~NgaM raTatpakShibhR^i~Ngam | samAshliShTaga~NgaM prahR^iShTAntara~NgaM tamAruhya tu~NgaM dadarsheshali~Ngam || 111|| praNamadbhavabIjabharjanaM praNipatyAmR^itasampadArjanam | pramumoda sa mallikArjunaM bhramarAmbAsachivaM natArjunam || 112|| tIraruhaiH kR^iShNAyAstIre.avAtsIttirohitoShNAyAH | AvarjitatR^iShNAyA AchAryendro nirastakArShyAyAH || 113|| tatrAtichitrapadamatrabhavAn pavitrakIrtirvichitrasucharitranidhiH sudhIndrAn | agrAhayatkR^itamasadgrahanigrahArthamagryAn samagrasuguNAn mahadagrayAyI || 114|| adhyApayantamasadarthanirAsapUrvaM kintvanyatIrthayashasaM shrutibhAShyajAtam | AkShipya pAshupatavaiShNavavIrashaivamAheshvarAshcha vijitA hi sureshvarAdyaiH || 115|| ke chadvisR^ijya matamAtmyamamuShya shiShya\- bhAvaM gatA vigatamatsaramAnadoShAH | anye tu manyuvashametya jaghanyachittA ninyuH kShaNaM nidhanamasya nirIkShamANAH || 116|| vedAntIkR^itanIchashUdravachaso vedAH svayaM kalpanAH pApiShThAH svamapi trayIpathamapi prAyo dahantaH khalAH | sAkShAdbramaNi sha~Nkare vidadhati spardhAnibaddhAM matiM kR^iShNe pauNDrakavattathA na charamAM kiM te labhante gatim || 117|| vANI kANabhujI cha naiva gaNitA lInA kvachitkApilI shaivaM chAshivabhAvameti bhajate garhApadaM chArhatam | \- daugaM durgatimashnute bhuvi janaH puShNAti ko vaiShNavaM niShNAteShu yatIshasUktiShu kathAkelIkR^itAsUktiShu || 118|| tathAgatakathA gatA tadanuyAyi naiyAyikaM vacho.ajani na chodito vadati jAtu tautAtitaH | vidagdhati na dagdhaghIrviditachApalaM kApilaM vinirdayavinirdaladvimatasa~Nkare sha~Nkare || 119|| iti shrImAdhavIye tatkalAj~natvaprapa~nchanam | sa~NkShepasha~Nkarajaye sargo.ayaM dashamo.abhavat || 10|| AditaH shlokAH 1148 | \chapter{|| 11\. ekAdashaH sargaH ugrabhairavavadhaH ||} athaikAdashaH sargaH || tatraikadAchChAditanaijadoShaH paulastyavatkalpitasAdhuveShaH | nirmAnamAyaM sthitakAryasheShaH kApAlikaH kashchidanalpadoShaH || 1|| asAvapashyanmadanAdyavashyaM vashyendriyAshvairmunibhirvimR^igyam | Adishya bhAShyaM sapadi prashasyamAsInamAshritya muniM rahasyam || 2|| dR^iShTvaiva hR^iShTaH sa chirAdabhIShTaM nirdhArya saMsiddhamiva svamiShTam | mahadvishiShTaM nijalAbhatuShTaM vispaShTamAchaShTa cha kR^ityashiShTam || 3|| guNAMstavAkarNya mune.anavadyAnsArvaj~nyasaushIlyadayAlutAdyAn | draShTuM samutkaNThitachittavR^ittirbhavantamAgAM viditapravR^ittiH || 4|| tvameka evAtra nirastamohaH parAkR^itadvaitivachaHsamUhaH | AbhAsi dUrIkR^itadehamAnaH shuddhAdvaye yojitasarvamAnaH || 5|| paropakR^ityai pragR^ihItamUrtiramartyalokeShvapi gItakIrtiH | kaTAkShaleshArdivasajjanArtiH saduktisampAditavishvapUrtiH || 6|| guNAkaratvAdbhuvanaikamAnyaH samastavitvAdabhimAnashUnyaH | vijitvaratvAdgalahastitAnyaH svAtmapradatvAchcha mahAvadAnyaH || 7|| asheShakalyANaguNAlayeShu parAvaraj~neShu bhavAdR^isheShu | kAryArthinaH kvApyanavApya kAmaM na yAnti duShprApamapi prakAmam || 8|| tasmAnmahatkAryamahaM prapadya nirvartitaM sarvavidA tvayA.adya | kapAlinaM prINayituM yatiShye kR^itArthamAtmAnamataH kariShye || 9|| anena dehena sahaiva gantuM kailAsamIshena samaM cha rantum | atoShayaM tIvratapobhirugraM suduShkarairabdashataM samagram || 10|| tuShTo.abravInmAM girishaH pumarthamabhIpsitaM prApsyasi matpriyArtham | juhoShi chetsarvavidaH shiro vA hutAshane bhUmipateH shiro vA || 11|| etAvaduktvA.antaradhAnmaheshastadAdi tatsa~NgrahaNe dhR^itAshaH | charAmyathApi kShitipo na labdho na sarvavittatra mayopalabdhaH || 12|| diShTayA.adya lokasya hite charantaM sarvaj~namadrAkShamahaM bhavantam | itaH paraM setsyati me.anuvandhaH sandarshanAnto janasya bandhaH || 13|| mUrdhAbhiShiktasya shiraHkapAlaM munIshiturvA mama siddhihetuH | AdyaM punarme manasA.apyalabhyaM tataHparaM tatrabhavAn pramANam || 14|| shiraHpradAne.adbhutakIrtilAbhastavApi loke mama siddhilAbhaH | Alochya dehasya cha nashvaratvaM yadrochate sattama tatkuru tvam || 15|| tadyAchituM na kShamate mano me ko veShTadAyi svasharIramujjhatu | bhavAnvirakto na sharIramAnI paropakArAya ghR^itAtmadehaH || 16|| janAH parakleshakathAnabhij~nA naktaM divA svArthakR^itAtmachittAH | ripuM nihantuM kulishAya vajrI dAdhIchamAdAtkila vA~nChitAsthi || 17|| dadhIchimukhyAH kShaNikaM sharIraM tyaktvA parArthe sma yashaH sharIram | prApya sthiraM sarvagataM jaganti guNairanadhyaiH kila ra~njayanti || 18|| vapurdharante paratuShTihetoH kechitprashAntA dayayA parItAH | asmAdR^ishAH kechana santi loke svArthaikaniShThA dayayA vihInAH || 19|| paropakAraM na vinA.asti ki~nchitprayojanaM te vidhutaiShaNasya | asmAdR^ishAH kAmavashAstu yuktAyukte vijAnanti na hanta yogin || 20|| jImUtavAho nijajIvadAyI dadhIchirapyasthi mudA dadAnaH | AchandratArArkamapAyashunyaM prAptau yashaH karNapathaM gatau hi || 21|| yadapyadeyaM nanu dehavadbhirmayA.arthitaM garhitameva sadbhiH | tathA.api sarvatra virAgavadbhiH kimastyadeyaM paramArthavidbhiH || 22|| akhaNDamUrdhanyakapAlamAhuH saMsiddhidaM sAdhakapu~NgavebhyaH | vinA bhavantaM bahavo na santi tadvatpumAMso bhagavan pR^ithivyAm || 23|| prayachCha shIrShaM bhagavannamaH svAditIrayitvA patitaM purastAt | tamabravIdvIkShya sudhIraghastAtkR^ipAlurAvR^ittamanAH samastAt || 24|| naivAbhyasuyAmi vachastvadIyaM prItyA prayachChAmi shiro.asmadIyam | ko vA.arthisAtmAj~natamo nR^ikAyaM jAnanna kuryAdihi(ha?) bahvapAyam || 25|| patatyavashyaM hi vikR^iShyANaM kAlena yatnAdapi rakShyamANam | varmAmunA sidhyati chetparArthaH sa eva martyasya paraH pumarthaH || 26|| varte vivikte.adhisamAdhi siddhivinmithaH samAyAhi karomi te matam | nAhaM prakAshaM vitarItumutsahe shiraHkapAlaM vijanaM samAshraya || 27|| shiShyA vidanti yadi chintitakAryametat yogin madekasharaNA vihatiM vidadhyuH | ko vA saheta vapuretadapohituM svaM ko vA kShameta nijanAthasharIramokSham || 28|| tau saMvidaM vitanutAmiti sampradR^iShTau yogI jagAma mudito nilayaM manasvI | shrIsha~Nkaro.api nijadhAmani joShamAsa proche na ki~nchidapi bhAvapasau manogam || 29|| shUlI tripuNDrI purato.avalokI ka~NkAlamAlAkR^itagAtrabhUShaH | saMraktanetro madaghUrNitAkSho yogI yayau deshikavAsabhUmim || 30|| shiShyeShu shiShTeShu viduggeShu snAnAdikAryAya viviktabhAji | shrIdeshikendre tu sanandanAkhyabhItyA svadehaM vyavadhAya gUDhe || 31|| taM bhairavAkAramudIkShya deshikastyaktuM sharIraM vyadhita svayaM manaH | AtmAnamAtmanyudayu~Nakta yo japan samAhitAtmA karaNAni saMharan || 32|| taM bhairavo.alokata lokapUjyaM svasaukhyatuchChIkR^itadevarAjyam | yogIshamAsAditanirvikalpaM sanatsujAtaprabhR^iteranalpam || 33|| jatrupradeshe chibukaM nidhAya vyAttAsyamuttAnakarau nidhAya jAnUpari prekShitanAsikAntaM vilochane sAmi nimIlya kAntam || 34|| AsInamuchchIkR^itapUrvagAtraM siddhAsanaM sheShitabodhamAtram | chinmAtravinyastahR^iShIkavarge samAdhivismAritavishvasargam || 35|| vilokya taM hantumapAstasha~NkaH svabuddhipUrvArjitatIvrapa~NkaH | prApodyatAsiH savidhaM sa yAvadvij~nAtavAn padmapado.api tAvat || 36|| trishUlamudya(mya?)nihantukAmaM guruM yatAtmA samudaikShatAntaH | sthitashchukopa jvalitAgnikalpaH sa padmapAdaH svagurohitaiShI || 37|| smarannayaiSha smaradArtihAri prahlAdavashyaM paramaM mahastat | sa mantrasiddho nR^iharernR^isiMho bhUtvA dadarshogradurIhacheShTAm || 38|| sa tatkShaNakShubdhanijasvabhAvaH pravR^iddharuD vismR^itamartyabhAvaH | AviShkR^itAtyugranR^isiMhabhAvaH samutpapAtAtulitaprabhAvaH || 39|| saTAchChaTAsphoTitameghasa~NghastIvrAravatrAsitabhUtasa~NghaH saMvegasammUrchChitalokasa~NghaH kimetadityAkuladevasa~NghaH || 40|| kShubhyatsamudraM samudUDharaudraM raTannishATaM sphuTadadrikUTam | jvaLaddishAntaM prachaladdharAntaM prabhrashyadakShaM daladantarikSham || 41|| javAdabhidrutya shitasvarUgrairdaityeshvarasyeva purA nakhAgraiH | kShipatrishulasya sa tasya vakSho dadAra vikShiptasurAripakShaH || 42|| tattAdR^igatyugranakhAyudhAgryo daMShTAntaraprotadurIhadehaH | ninye tadAnIM nR^iharirvidIrNadyupaTTanATTAlikamaTTahAsam || 43|| AkarNayaMstaM ninadaM bahirgatA upAgamannAkulachittavR^ittayaH | vyalokayan bhairavamagrato mR^itaM tato vimuktaM cha guruM sukhoShitam || 44|| prahladavashyo (prahlAdavashyo?) bhagavAn kathaM vA prasAdito.ayaM nR^iharistvayeti | savismayaiH snigdhajanaiH sa pR^iShTaH sanandanaH sasmitamityavAdIt || 45|| purA kilAhaM balabhUdharAgre puNyaM samAshritya kimapyaraNyam | bhaktaikavashyaM bhagavantamenaM dhyAyannanekAn divasAnanaiSham || 46|| kimarthameko girigahvare.asmin vAchaMyama tvaM vasasIti shashvat | kenApi pR^iShTo.atra kirAtayUnA pratyuttaraM prAgahamityavocham || 47|| AkaNThamatyadbhutamartyamUrtiH kaNThIravAtmA paratashcha kashchit | mR^igo vane.asmin mR^igayo vasanme bhavatyaho nAkShipathe kadApi || 48|| itIrayatyeva mayi kShaNena vanecharo.ayaM pravishan vanAntam | nibadhya gADhaM nR^ihariM latAbhiH puNyairagaNyaiH purato nyadhAnme || 49|| maharShibhistvaM manasApyagamyo vanecharasyaiva kathaM vashe.abhUH | ityadbhutAviShTahR^idA mayA.asau vij~nApyamAno vibhurityavAdIt || 50|| ekAgrachittena yathA.amunAhaM dhyAtastathA ghAtR^imukhairna pUrvaiH | nopALabhethAstvamitIrayanme kR^itvA prasAdaM kR^itavAMstirodhim || 51|| AkarNya tAM padmapadasya vANImAnandamagnairakhilairabhAvi | jagarja chochchairjagadaNDabhANDaM bhUmnA svadhAmnA dalayan nR^isiMhaH || 52|| tatastadArbhATachalatsamAdhiH svAtmaprabodhonmathitatryupAdhiH | unmIlya netre vikarAlavaktraM vyalokayanmAnavapa~nchavaktram || 53|| chandrAMshusodaryasaTAjaTAlaM tArtIyanetrAbjakananniTAlam | sahodyaduShNAMshusahasrabhAsaM vidhyaNDavisphoTakudaTTahAsam || 54|| nakhAgranirbhinnakapAlivakShaHsthalochchalachChoNitapa~NkilA~Nkam | shrIvatsavatsaM galavaijayantIshrIratnasaMspardhitadantramAlam || 55|| surAsuratrAsakarAtighorasvAkArasAravyathitANDakosham | daMShTra(ShTrA?)karAlAnananiryadagnijvAlAlisaMlIDhanabhovakAsham || 56|| svaromakUpodgatavisphuli~NgaprachArasandIpitasarvalokam | jambhadviDujjR^imbhitashambhudambhasaMstambhanArambhakadantapeSham || 57|| mA bhUdakANDe pralayo mahAtman kopaM niyachCheti gR^iNadbhirArAt | sasAdhvasaiH prA~njalibhiH sagAtrakampairviri~nchyAdibhirarthyamAnam || 58|| vilokya vidyuchchapalograjihvaM yatikShitIshaH purato nR^isiMham | abhItiraiDiShTa tadopakaNThaM sthito.api harShAshrupinaddhakaNThaH || 59|| narahare hara kopamanarthadaM tava ripurnihato bhuvi vartate | kuru kR^ipAM mayi deva sanAtanIM jagadidaM bhayameti bhavadR^ishA || 60|| tava vapuH kila satvamudAhR^itaM tava hi kopanamaNvapi nochitam | tadiha shAntimavApnuhi sharmaNe haraguNaM harirAshrayase katham || 61|| sakalabhItiShu daivatama smaran sakalabhItimapohya sukhI pumAn | bhavati kiM pravadAmi tavekShaNe paramadurlabhameva tavekShaNam || 62|| smR^itavatastava pAdasaroruhaM mR^itavataH puruShasya vimuktatA | tava karAbhihato.amR^ita bhairavo na hi sa eSha punarbhavameShyati || 63|| ditijasUnumamuM vyasanArditaM sakR^idarakShadudAraguNo bhavAn | sakalagatvamudIritamasphuTaM prakaTameva vidhitsurabhUtpuraH || 64|| sR^ijasi vishvamidaM rajasA.a.avR^itaH sthitividhau shritasatva udAyudhaH | avasi taddharaNe tamasA.a.avR^ito harasi deva tadA harasa.nj~nitaH || 65|| tava janirna guNAstava tattvato jagadanugrahaNAya bhavAdikam | tava padaM khalu vA~NmanasAtigaM shrutivachashchakitaM tava bodhakam || 66|| narahare tava nAmaparishravAt pramathaguhyakaduShTapishAchakAH | apasaranti vibho.asuranAyakA na hi puraHsthitaye prabhavantyamI || 67|| tvameva sargasthitiheturasya tvameva netA nR^ihare.akhilasya | tvameva chintyo hR^idaye.anavadye tvAmeva chinmAtramahaM prapadye || 68|| hato varAko hi ruShaM niyachCha vishvasya bhUmannabhayaM prayachCha | ete hi devAH shamamarthayante nirIkShya bhItAH pratikhedayante || 69|| draShTuM na shakyA hi tavAnukampAhInairjanairnihutakoTishampAM mUrtiM tadAtmannupasaMharemAM pAhi trIlokIM samatItasImAm || 70|| kalpAntojjR^imbhamANapramathatarivR^iDhaprauDhalAlATavahni\- jjvAlAlIDhatrilokIjanitachaTachaTAdhvAnadhikkAradhuryaH | madhye brahmANDabhANDodarakuharamanaikAntyaduHsthAmavasthAM styAnastyAno mamAyaM dalayatu duritaM shrInR^isiMhATTahAsaH || 71|| madhye vyAnaddhavAtandhayaguNavalanAdhAnamanthAnabhUbhR^i\- nmanthenotkShiptadugdhodadhilaharimithaH(thA?)sphAlanAchAraghoraH | kalpAntonnidrarudrochchataraDamarukadhvAnabaddhAbhyasUyo ghoSho.ayaM karNaghoraH kShapayatu nR^ihare raMhasAM saMhatiM naH || 72|| kShundAno ma~NkShu kalpAvadhisamayasamujjambhadambhodagumbha\- sphurjaddambholisa~NghasphuradururaTitAkharvagarvaprarohAn | krIDAkroDendraghoNAsarabhasavisaraddhoraghUrghoravashrI\- rgambhIraste.aTR^ihAso hara hara nR^ihare rahaMsA.ahAMsi hanyAt || 73|| evaM vishiShTanutibhirnR^iharau prashAnte svaM bhAvametya munireSha babhUva shAntaH | svabhAnubhUtamitrava shAntamanAH smaraMstamAtmAnamAtmagurave praNatiM chakAra || 74|| chAritryametatprayatastrisandhyaM bhaktyA paThedyaH shR^iNuyAdavandhyam | tIrtvA.apamR^ityuM pratipadya bhakti sa bhuktabhogaH samupaiti muktim || 75|| iti shrImAdhavIye tadugrabhairavanirjayaH | sa~NkShepasha~Nkarajaye sarga ekAdasho.abhavat || 11|| AditaH lokAH 1223| \chapter{|| 12\. dvAdashaH sargaH hastAmalakAdInAM shiShyatvena grahaNam ||} atha dvAdashaH sargaH || 12|| athaikadA.asau yatisArvabhaumastIrthAni sarvANi charan satIrthyaiH | ghorAt kalergopitadharmamAgAdgokarNamabhyarNachalArNavaugha~nchim || 1|| viri~nchinAmbhoruhanAbhavandyaM prapa~nchanATyAdbhutasUtradhAram | tuShTAva vAmArdhavadhUTimastaduShTAvalepaM praNaman mahesham || 2|| vapuH smarAmi kvachana smarArerbalAhakAdvaitavadAvadashri | saudAminIsAghitasampradAyasamarthanAdeshikamanyatashcha || 3|| vAmA~NgasImA~NkuradaMshutR^iNyAcha~nchanmR^igA~nchattaradakShapANi | savyAnyashobhAkalamAgrabhakShasAkA~NkShakIrAnyakaraM maho.asmi || 4|| mahIghrakanyAgalasa~Ngato.api mA~NgalyatantuH kila hAlahAlam | yatkaNThadeshe.akR^ita kuNThashaktimaikyAnubhAvAdahamasmi bhUmA || 5|| guNatrayAtItavibhAvyamitthaM gokarNanAthaM vachasA.archayitvA | tisraH sa rAtrIstrijagatpavitre kShetre mudaiSha kShipati sma kAlam || 6|| vaikuNThakailAsavivartabhUtaM harannatAghaM harisha~NkarAkhyam | divyasthalaM deshikasArvabhaumastIrthapravAsI nachirAdayAsIt || 7|| bhramApanodAya bhidAvadAnAmadvaitamudrAmiha darshayantau | ArAdhya devau harisha~Nkarau sa dvayarthAbhirityarchayati sma vAgbhiH || 8|| vandyaM mahAsomakalAvilAsaM gAmAdareNA.a.akalayannanAdim | mainaM mahaHki~nchana divyama~NgIkurvan vibhurme kushalAni kuryAt || 9|| yo mandarAgaM dadhadAditeyAna sudhAbhujaH smA.a.atanute viShAdI | svAmadrilolochitachArumUrte kR^ipAmapArAM sa bhavAn vidhattAm || 10|| ullAsayanyo mahimAnamuchchaiH sphuradvarAhIshakalevaro.abhUt | tasmai vidadhmaH karayorajasraM sAyantanAmbhoruhasAmarasyam || 11|| samAvahan kesaritAM varAM yaH suradviShatku~njaramAjaghAna | prahlAdamullAsitamAdadhAnaM pa~nchAnanaM taM praNumaH purANam || 12|| udaittu balyAharaNAbhilASho yo vAmanaM hAryajinaM vasAnaH | tapAMsi kAntArahito vyatAnIdAyo.avatAdAshramiNAmayaM naH || 13|| yenAdhikodyattaravAriNA.a.ashu jito.arjunaH saM~Ngarara~NgabhUmau | nakShatranAthasphuritena tena nAthena kenApi vayaM sanAthAH || 14|| vilAsinA.alIkabhavena dhAmnA kAmaM dviShantaM sa dashAsyamasyan | (dashAsyamasyan dashendriyavArakaM kAmam) devo gharApatyakuchoShmasAkShI deyAdamandAtmasukhAnubhUtim || 15|| uttAlaketuH sthiradharmamUrtirhAlAhalasvIkaraNograkaNThaH | sa rohiNIshAnishachumbyamAnanijottamA~Ngo.avatu ko.api bhUmA || 16|| vinAyakenA.a.akalitAhitApaM niSheduShotsa~Ngabhuvi prahR^iShyan | yaH pUtanAmohakachittavR^ittiravyAdasau ko.api kalApabhUShaH || 17|| pAThInaketorjayine pratItasarvaj~nabhAvAya dayaikasImne | prAyaH kratudveShakR^itAdarAya bodhaikadhAmne spR^ihayAmi bhUmne || 18|| vyatItya chetoviShayaM janAnAM vidyotamAnAya tamonihantre | bhUmne sadAvAsakR^itAshayAya bhUyAMsi me santutamAM namAMsi || 19|| vR^iShAkapAyIvarayoH saparyAM vAchA.atimochArasayeti tanvan | munipravIro muditAtmakAmo mUkAmbikAyAH sadanaM pratasthe || 20|| a~Nke nidhAya vyasumAtmajAtaM mahAkulau hanta muhuH prarudya | tadekaputrau dvijadampatIM sa dR^iShTvA dayAdhInatayA shushocha || 21|| apArama~nchatyatha shokamasminnabhUyatochchairasharIvA vA | jAyeta saMrakShitumakShamasya janasya duHkhAya paraM dayeti || 22|| AkarNya vANImasharIriNIM tAmasAviti vyAharati sma vij~naH | jagattrayIrakShaNadakShiNasya satyaM tavaikasya tu shobhate sA || 23|| itIrayatyeva yatau dvijAteH sutaH sukhaM supta ivodatiShThat | samIpagaiH sarvajanInamasya chAritryamAlokya visiShmiye cha || 24|| ramyopashalyaM kR^itamAlasAlarasAlahintAlatamAlashAlaiH | siddhisthalaM sAdhakasampadAM tanmUkAmbikAyAH sadanaM jagAhe || 25|| uchchAvachAnandajabAShpamuchchairudgIrNaromA~nchamudArabhaktiH | ambAmihApArakR^ipAvalambAM sambhAvayannastuta nistulaM saH || 26|| pAreparArdhaM padapadmabhAHsu ShaShTyuttaraM te trishataM tu bhAsaH | Avishya vahnyarkasudhAmarIchInAlokavantyAdadhate jaganti || 27|| antashchatuHShaShTyupachArabhedairantevasatkANDapaTapradAnaiH | AvahanAdyaistatra devi nityamArAdhanAmAdadhate mahAntaH || 28|| ambopachAreShvadhisindhuShaShTi shuddhAj~nayoH shuddidamekamekam | sahasrapatre dvitaye cha sAdhu tanvanti dhanyAstava toShahetoH || 29|| ArAdhanaM te bahireva kechidantarbahishchaikatame.antareva | anye pare tvamba kadApi kuryurnaiva tvadaikyAnubhavaikaniShThAH || 30|| aShTottaratriMshati yAH kalAstAH svardhyAH kalAH pa~ncha nivR^ittimukhyAH | tAsAmuparyamba tavA~NghripadmaM vidyotapAnaM vibudhA bhajante || 31|| kAlAgnirUpeNa jaganti dagdhvA sudhAtmanA.a.aplAvya samutsR^ijantIm | ye tvAmavantImamR^itAtmanaiva dhyAyanti te sR^iShTikR^ito bhavanti || 32|| ye pratyabhij~nAmatapAravij~nA dhanyAstu te prAgviditAM gurUktyA | saivAhamasmIti samAdhiyogAt tvAM kyatyabhij~nAviShayaM vidadhyuH || 33|| AdhArachakre cha taduttarasminnArAdhayantyaihikabhogalubdhAH | upAsate ye maNipUrake tvAM vAsastu teShAM nagarAdbahiste || 34|| anAhate devi bhajanti ye tvAmantaHsthitistvannagare tu teShAm | shuddhAj~nayorye tu bhajanti teShAM krameNa sAmIpyasamAnabhogau || 35|| sahasrapatre dhruvamaNDalAkhye saroruhe tvAmanusandadhAnaH | chaturvidhaikyAnubhavAstamohaH sAyujyamambA~nchati sAdhakendraH || 36|| shrI chakraShaTchakrakayoH puro.atha shrIchakramanvorapi chintitaikyam | chakrasya mantrasya tatastavaikyaM kramAdnudhyAyati sAdhakendraH || 37|| iti tAM vachanaiH prapUjya bhaikShaudanamAtreNa sa tuShTimAn kR^itArthaH | bahusAdhakasaMstutaH kiyantaM samayaM tatra ninAya shAntachetAH || 38|| shrayati sma tato.agrahArakaM shrIbalisa.nj~naM sa kadAchana svashiShyaiH | anugehahutAgnihotradugdhadhaprasaratpAvanagandhalobhanIyam || 39|| yato.apamR^ityurbahireva yAti bhrAntvA pradeshaM shanakairalabdhvA | dR^iShTvA dvijAtInnijakarmaniShThAna durAnniShiddhaM tyajato.apramattAn || 40|| yasmin sahasradvitayaM janAnAmagnyAhitAnAM shrutipAThakAnAm | vasatyavashyaM shrutichoditAsu kriyAsu dakShaM prathitAnubhAvam || 41|| madhye vasan yasya karoti bhUShAM pinAkapANirgirijAsahAyaH | hArasya yaShTestaralo yathA vai rAtrerivendurgaganAdhirUDhaH || 42|| hastAmala~NkAdInAM shiShyatvena grahaNaM tatra dvijaH kashchana shAstravedI prabhAkarAkhyaH prathitAnubhAvaH | pravR^ittishAstraikarataH subuddhirAste kratUnmIlitakIrtibR^indaH || 43|| gAvo hiraNyaM dharaNI samagrA sadbAndhavA j~nAtijanAshcha tasya | santyeva kiM tairna hi toSha ebhiH putro yadasyAjani mugdhacheShTaH || 44|| na vakti ki~nchinna shR^iNoti ki~nchit dhyAyannivAste kila mandacheShTaH | rUpeShu mAro mahasA mahasvAn mukhena chandraH kShamayA mahIsamaH || 45|| grahagrahAt kiM jaDavadvicheShTate kiM vA svabhAvAduta pUrvakarmaNaH | sa~nchintayaM stiShThati tatpitA.anishaM samAgatAna praShTumanA bahushrutAn || 46|| shiShyaiH prashiShyairbahupustabhAraiH samAgataM ka~nchana pUjyapAdam | shushrAva taM grAmamaninditAtmA ninAya sunuM nikaTaM sa tasya || 47|| na shUnyahasto nR^ipamiShTadaivaM guruM cha yAyAditi shAstravit svayam | sopAyanaH prApa guruM vyashishraNat phalaM nanAmAsya cha pAdapa~Nkaje || 48|| anInamattaM cha tadIyapAdayorjaDAkR^itiM bhasmanigUDhavahnivat | sa nodatiShThat patitaH padAmbuje prAyaH svajADyaM prakaTaM vidhitsati || 49|| upAttahastaH shanakairavA~NmukhaM taM deshikendraH kR^ipayodatiShThipat | utthApite sve tanaye pitAbravIt vada prabho jADyamamuShya ki~NkR^itam || 50|| varShANyatIyurbhagavannanuShya pa~nchAShTa jAtasya vinA.avabodham | nAdhyaiShTa vedAnalikhachcha nArNAnachIkaraM chopanayaM katha~nchit || 51|| krIDAparaH kroshati bAlavargastathA.api na krIDitumeSha yAti | bAlAH shaThA mugdhamimaM nirIkShya santADayante.api na roShameti || 52|| bhu~Nkte(~Nke?) kadAchinna tu jAtu bhu~Nge svechChAvihArI na karoti choktam | tathApi ruShTena na tADyate.ayaM svakarmaNA vardhata eva nityam || 53|| itIrayitvoparate cha vipre paprachCha taM sha~NkaradeshikendraH | kastvaM kimevaM jaDavat pravR^ittaH sa chAbravIdbAlavapurmahAtmA || 54|| nAhaM jaDaH kintu jaDaH pravartate matsannidhAnena na sandihe guro | ShaDUrmiShaDbhAvavikAravarjitaM sukhaikatAnaM paramasmi tatpadam || 55|| (1 janma, 2 maraNam, 3 kShut, 4 pipAsA, 5 shokaH,6 mohaH iti ShaDUrmayaH | 1 jAyate, 2 asti, 3 vardhate, 4 pariNamate,5 apakShIyate, 6 nashyati iti ShaTbhAvavikArAH ||) mameva bhUyAdanubhUtireShA mumukShuvargasya nirUpya vidvan | padyaiH parairdvAda(rairdvi?)dishabhirbabhAShe chidAtmatatvaM vidhutaprapa~ncham || 56|| prakAshayante paramAtmatattvaM karasthadhAtrIphalavadyadekam | shlokAstu hastAmalakAH prasiddhAstatkarturAkhyApi tathaiva vR^ittA || 57|| vinopadeshaM svata eva jAtaH parAtmabodho dvijavaryasUnoH vyasmeShTa samprekShya sa deshikendro nyadhAtsvahastaM kR^ipayottamA~Nge || 58|| sute nivR^itte vachanaM babhAShe sa deshikendraH pitaraM tadIyam | vastuM na yogyo bhavatA sahAyaM na te.amunA.artho jaDimAspadena || 59|| purAbhavAbhyAsavashena sarvaM(?) sa vetti samya~N na cha vakti ki~nchit | no chetkathaM svAnubhavaikagarbhapadyAni bhASheta nirakSharAsyaH || 60|| na saktirasyAsti gR^ihAdigocharA nAtmIyadehe bhramato.asya vidyate | tAdAtmyatA.anyatra mameti vedanaM yadA na sA sve kimu bAhyavastuShu || 61|| itIrayitvA bhagavAn dvijAtmajaM yayau gR^ihItvA dishamIpsitAM punaH | vipro.apyanuvrajya yayau svamandiraM kiyatpradeshaM sthiradhIbahushrutaH || 62|| tataH shatAnandamahendrapUrvaiH suparvabR^indairupagIyamAnaH | padmA~NghrimukhyaiH samamAptakAmakShoNIpatiH shR^i~NgagiriM pratasthe || 63|| yatrAdhunA.apyuttamamR^iShyashR^i~NgastapashcharatyAtmabhR^idantara~NgaH | saMsparshamAtreNa vitIrNabhadrA vidyotate yatra cha tu~NgabhadrA || 64|| abhyAgatArchAlpitakalpashAkhAH kUla~NkaShAdhItasamastashAkhAH ijyAshatairyatra samullasantaH shAntantarAyA nivasanti santaH || 65|| adhyApayAmAsa sa bhAShyamukhyAn granthAnnijAMstatra manIShimukhyAna | AkarNanaprApyamahApumarthAnAdiShTa vidyAgrahaNe samarthAn || 66|| mandAkShanamraM kalayannasheShaM parANudat prANitamAMsyasheSham | nirastajIveshvarayorvisheShaM vyAchaShTa vAchaspatinirvisheSham || 67|| prakalpya tantrendravimAnakalpaM prAsAdamAviShkR^itasarvashilpam | pravartayAmAsa sa devatAyAH pUjAmajAdyairapi pUjitAyAH || 68|| yA shAradetyabhidhAM vahantI kR^itAM pratij~nAM pratipAlayantI | adyApi shR^i~Ngeripure vasantI pradyotate.abhIShTavarAn dishantI || 69|| chittAnuvartI nijadharmachArI bhUtAnukampI tanuvAgvibhUtiH | kashchidvineyo.ajani deshikasya yaM toDakAchAryamudAharanti || 70|| snAtvA purA kShipati kambalavaskhamukhyairuchchAsanaM mR^idu samaM sa dadAti nityam | saMlakShya dantaparishodhanakAShThamagryaM bAhyAdikaM gatavate salilAdikaM cha || 71|| shrIdeshikAya gurave tanumArjavastraM vishrANayatyanudinaM vinayopapannaH | shrIpAdapadmayugamardanakovidashcha ChAyeva deshikamasau bhR^ishamanvayAdyaH || 72|| guroH samIpe na tu jAtu jR^imbhate prasArayanno charaNau niShIdati | nopekShate vA bahu vA na bhAShate na pR^iShThadarshI purato.asya tiShThati || 73|| tiShThan gurau tiShThati samprayAte gachChan bruvANe vinayena shR^iNvan | anuchyamAno.api hitaM vidhatte yachchAhitaM tachcha tanoti nAsya || 74|| tasmin kadAchana vineyavare svashATIprakShAlanAya gatavatyapavartanIgAH | vyAkhyAnakarmaNi tadAgamamIkShamANo bhakteShu vatsalatayA vilalamba eShaH || 75|| shAntipAThamatha kartumasa~NkhyeShUdyateShu sa vineyavareShu | sthIyatAM girirapi kShaNamAtrAdeShyatIti samudIrayati sma || 76|| tAM nishamya nigamAntagurUktiM mandadhIranadhikAryapi shAstre | ki pratIkShyata iti sma ha bhittiH padmapAdamuninA samadarshi || 77|| taya garvamapahartumakharvaM svAshrayeShu karuNAtishayAchcha | vyAdidesha sa chaturdasha vidyAH sadya eva manasA girinAmne || 78|| so.adhigamya tadanugrahamagryaM tatkShaNena viditAkhilavidyaH | aiTTa(ShTa?)deshikavaraM paratattvavya~njakairlalitatoTakavR^ittaiH || 79|| shrImaddeshikapAdapa~NkajayugImUlA tadekAshrayA tatkAruNyasudhAvasekasahitA tadbhaktisadvallarI | hR^idyaM toTakavR^ittavR^intaruchiraM padyAtmakaM satphalaM lebhe bhoktumanotisattamashukairAsvAyamAnaM muhuH || 80|| yenaunnatyamavApitA kR^itapadA kAmaM kShamAyAmiyaM niHshreNiH padamunnataM jigamiShorvyoma spR^ishantI param | vaMshyA kApyadharIkR^itatribhuvanashreNI gurUNAM kathaM sevA tasya yatIshiturna viralaM kurvIta gurvI tamaH || 81|| atha toTakavR^ittapadyajAtairayamaj~nAtasuparvasUktiko.api | dayayaiva gurostrayIshiro.arthaM sphuTayannaikShi vichakShaNaH satIrthyaiH || 82|| atha tasya budhasya vAkyagumbhaM nishamayyAmR^itamAdhurIdhurINam | jalajA~NghrimukhAH satIrthyavaryAH smayamanvasya savismayA babhUvuH || 83|| bhaktyutkarShAt prAdurAsanyato.asmAtpadyAnyevaM toTakAkhyAni santi | tasmAdAhustoTakAchAryamenaM loke shiShTAH shiShTavaMshya munIndram || 84|| adyApi tatprakaraNaM prathitaM pR^ithivyAM tatsa.nj~nayA laghu mahArthamanalpanIti | shiShTairgR^ihItamatishiShTapadAnuviddhaM vedAntavedyaparatattvanivedanaM yat || 85|| toTakAhvayamavApya maharSheH khyAtimApa sa dishAsu tadAdi | padmapAdasadR^ishapratibhAvAn mukhyashiShyapadavImapi lebhe || 86|| pumarthAshchatvAraH kimuta nigamA R^ikprabhR^itayaH prabhedA vA muktervimalatarasAlokyamukharAH | mukhAnyAhoM dhAtushchiramiti vimR^ishyAtha vibudhA viduH shiShyAn hastAmalakamukharA~nCha~NkaraguroH || 87|| sphAradvArapraghANadviradamadasamullolakallolabhR^i~NgI\- sa~NgItollAsabha~NgImukharitaharitaH sampado.akimpachAnaiH | niShThIvyante.atidurAdadhigatabhagavatpAdasiddhAntakAShThA\- niShThAsampadvijR^imbhanniravadhisukhadasvAtmalAbhaikalobhaiH || 88|| samindhAno manthAchalamathita sindhUdarabhava\- tsudhAphenAbhenAmR^itaruchinibhenA.a.atmayashasA | nirundhAno dR^iShTyA paramahaha panthAnamasatAM parAdhR^iShyaiH shiShyairaramata vishiShyaiSha munirAT || 89|| iti shrImAdhavIye taddhastadhAtryAdisaMshrayaH | sa~NkShepasha~Nkarajaye sargo.ayaM dvAdasho.abhavat || 12|| AditaH shlokAH 1312 | \chapter{|| 13\. trayodashaH sargaH brahmavidyAvichAraH ||} atha trayodashaH sargaH || 13|| tataH kadAchit praNipatya bhaktyA sureshvarAryo gurumAtmadesham | shArIrake.atyantagabhIrabhAve vR^itti sphuTaM kartumanA jagAda || 1|| mama yatkaraNIyamasti te tvamimaM mAmanushAdhyasaMshayam | tadidaM puruShasya jIvitaM yadayaM jIvati bhaktimAn gurau || 2|| itIrite shiShyavareNa shiShyaM proche garIyAnatihR^iShTachetAH | matkasya bhAShyasya vidheyamiShTaM nivandhanaM vArtikanAmadheyam || 3|| draShTuM satarkaM bhavadIyabhAShyaM gambhIravAkyaM na mamAsti shaktiH | tathA.api bhAvatkakaTAkShapAte yate yathAshakti nibandhanAya || 4|| astvevamityAryapadAbhyanuj~nAmAdAya mUrdhnA sa vinirjagAma | athAmbujA~NgrerdayitAH satIrthyAstaM chitsukhAdyA rahasItthamUchuH || 5|| yo.ayaM prayatnaH kriyate hitAya hitAya nAyaM viphalatvanartham | pratyekamevaM gurave nivedya boddhA svayaM karmaNi tatparashcha || 6|| yaH sArvalaukikamapIshvaramIshvarANAM pratyAdidesha bahuyuktibhiruttaraj~naH | karmaiva nAkanarakAdiphalaM dadAti naivaM paro.asti phalado jagadIshiteti || 7|| pratyekamasya pralayaM vadanti purANavAkyAni sa tasya kartA | vyAso munirjaiminirasya shiShyastatpakShapAtI pralayAvalamvI || 8|| guroshcha shiShyasya cha pakShabhede kathaM tayoH syAdgurushiShyabhAvaH | tathA.api yadyasti sa pUrvapakShaH siddhAntabhAvastu gurUkta eva || 9|| A janmanaH sa khalu karmaNi yo jitAtmA kurvannavasthita ihAnishameva karma | brUte parAMshcha kurutAvahitAH prayatnAt svargAdikaM sukhamavApsyatha kiM vR^ithAdhve || 10|| evaMvidhena kriyate nibandhanaM yadi tvadAj~nAmavalambya bhAShyake | bhAShyaM paraM karmaparaM sa yokShyate mA chyAvi mUlAdapi vR^iddhimichChatA || 11|| sa.nnyAsamapyeSha na buddhipUrvakaM vyadhatta vAde vijito vasho vyadhAt | tasmAnna vishvAsapadaM vibhAti no mA chIkaro.anena nibandhanaM guro || 12|| yaH shaknuyAt karma vidhAtumIpsitaM so.ayaM na karmANi vihAtumarhati | yadyasti sa.nnyAsavidhau durAgraho jAtyandhamUkAdiramuShya gocharaH || 13|| evaM sadA bhaTTamatAnusAriNo bruvantyasau tanmatapakShapAtavAn | evaM sthite yogyamado vidhIyatAM na no.asti nirbandhanamatra ki~nchana || 14|| purA kilAsmAsu surApagAyAH pAre parasmin vicharatsu satsu | AkArayAmAsa bhavAnasheShAn bhaktiM parij~nAtumivAsmadIyAm || 15|| tadA tadAkarNya samAkuleShu nAvarthamasmApsu paribhramatsu | sanandanastveSha viyattaTinyA jharImabhiprasthita eva tUrNam || 16|| ananyasAdhAraNamasya bhAvamAchAryavarye bhagavatyavekShya | tuShTA trivarmA kanakAmbujAni prAduShkaroti sma pade pade cha || 17|| padAni teShu praNidhAya yuShmatsakAshamAgAdyadayaM mahAtmA | tato.atituShTo bhagavAMshchakAra nAmnA tamenaM kila padmapAdam || 18|| sa eva yuShpachcharaNAravinlasevAvinirghR^itasamastabhedaH | AjAnasiddho.arhati sUtrabhAShyevR^ittiM vidhAtuM bhagavannagAdhe || 19|| yadvA.ayamAnandagiriryadugratapaHprasannA parameShTipatnI bhavatpravandheShu yathAbhisandhi vyAkhyAnasAmarthyavaraM didesha || 20|| karmaikatAnamatireSha kathaM guro te vishvAsapAtramabhavannanu vishvarUpaH | bhAShyasya padmapada eva karAtu TIkAmityUchire rahasi yogivaraM vidheyAH || 21|| atrAntare.abhyarNagataH sa tUrNaM sanandano vAkyamudAjahAra | AchArya hastAmalako.api kalpo bhavatkR^itau vArtikameSha kartum || 22|| yataH karasthAmalakAvisheShaM jAnAti siddhAntamasAvasheSham | ato hyamuShmai bhavataiva pUrvamadAyi hastAmalakAbhidhAnam || 23|| vArNI samAkarNya sanandanasya sAmismitaM bhAShyakR^idAbabhAShe | naipuNyamanyAdR^ishamasya kintu samAhitatvAnna bahiHpravR^ittiH || 24|| ayaM tu bAlye na papATha pitrA niyojitaH sAdaramakSharANi | na chopanIto.api guroH sakAshAdadhyaiShTa vedAn paramArthaniShThaH || 25|| bAlairna chikrIDa na chAnnamaichChanna chAruvAchaM hyavadat kadA.api | nishchitya bhUtopahataM tamenamAninyire.asmannikaTaM kadAchit || 26|| asmAnavekShyaiva muhuH praNamya kR^itA~njalau tiShThati bAlake.asmin | imAmapUrvAM prakR^itiM vilokya visiShmiye tatra janaH sametaH || 27|| kastvaM shisho kasya sutaH kuto vetyasmAbhirAchaShTa kilaiSha pR^iShTaH | AtmAnamAnandaghanasvarUpaM vismApayan vR^ittamayairvacho bhiH || 28|| tadA kadA.apyashrutigocharaM tadAkarNya vAgvaibhavamAtmajasya | pitA prapadyAsya paraM praharShaM saprashrayAM vAchamuvAcha vij~naH || 29|| janairjaDatvena vinishchito.api bravIti yadyeSha parAtmatatvam | praj~nonnatAnAmapi durvibhAvyaM kiM varNyate.arhan bhavataH prabhAvaH || 30|| A janmanaH saMsR^itipAshamuktaH shiShyo.astvayaM vishvagurostavaiva | praphullarAjIvavane vihArI kathaM rameta kShurake marAlaH || 31|| vij~nApya tasminniti nirgate.asau tadAprabhR^ityatra vasatyudAraH | A shaishavAdAtma vilInachetAH kathaM pravarteta mahAprabandhe || 32 shrutveti pachChuramuM vineyAH svAmin vinaiva shravaNAdyupAyaiH | alabdha vij~nAnamayaM kathaM vA bhavAnidaM sAdhu vidA~Nkarotu || 33|| tAnabravIt saMyamichakravartI kashchit purA yAmunatIravartI | babhUva siddhaH kila sAdhuvR^ittaH sAMsArikebhyaH sutarAM nivR^ittaH || 34|| tasyAntike kAchana viprakanyA dvihAyanaM jAtu niveshya bAlam | kShaNaM pratIkShasva shishuM dvijeti snAtuM sakhIbhiH saha nirjagAma || 35|| atrAntare daivavashAtsa bAlashcha~NkramyamANo nipapAta nadyAm | mR^itaM tamAdAya shishuM tadIyAshchakranduruchchaiH purato maharSheH || 36|| AkroshamAkarNya muniH sa teShAmatyantakhinno nijayogabhUmnA | prAvikShada~NgaM pR^ithukasya tasya sa eSha hastAmalakastapasvI || 37|| tasmAdayaM veda vinopadeshaM shrutIranantAH sakalAH smR^itIshcha | sarvANi shAstrANi paraM cha tatttramaj~nAtametena na ki~nchidasti || 38|| tattAdR^igAtmA na bahiHpravR^ittau niyogamarhatyayamatra vR^ittau | sa maNDanastvarhati buddhatatvaH sarasvatIsAkShikasarvavittvaH || 39|| tattAdR^ishAtyujjvalakIrtirAshiH samastashAstrArNavapAradarshI | AsAdito dharmahitaH prayatnAt sa chenna rocheta na dR^ishyate.anyaH || 41|| ahaM bahUnAmanabhIShTakAryaM na kArayiShye hi mahAnibandhe | ki~nchAtra saMshItirabhUnmamAto yadekakArye bahavaH pratIpAH || 42|| bhavannideshAdbhagavan sanandanaH kariShyate bhAShyanibandhamIpsitam | sa brahmacharyAdurarIkR^itAshramo matiprakarSho vidito hi sarvataH || 42|| sanandano nandayitA janAnAM nibandhamekaM vidadhAtu bhAShye | na vArtikaM tattu parapratij~naM vyadhAt pratij~nAM sa hi nutnadIkShaH || 43|| AdishyetthaM shiShyasa~NaghaM yatIndraH provAchetthaM nutnabhikShuM rahastam | bhAShye bhikSho mA kR^ithA vArtikaM tvaM neme shiShyAH sehire durvidagdhAH || 44|| tAtparyaM te gehidharmeShu dR^iShTvA tatsaMskAraM sAmprataM sha~NkamAnAH | bhAShye kR^itvA vArtikaM yAjayetsa bhAShyaM prAhuH svIyasiddhAntasheSham || 45|| nAstyevAsAvAshramasturya itthaM siddhAnto.ayaM tAvako vedasiddhaH | dvAri dvAHsthairvAritA bhikShamANA veshmAntaste na praveshaM labhante || 46|| ityAdyAM tAM kiMvadantIM viditvA teShAM nA.a.asItpratyayastvayyanalpe | svAtantryAttvaM granthamekaM mahAtman kR^itvA mahyaM darshayAdhyAtmaniShTham || 47|| vidvan yadvatpratyayaH syAdamIShAM shiShyANAM no granthasandarshanena | ityuktvemaM vArtikaM sUtrabhAShye nAbhUddhAhetyApa khedaM cha ki~nchit || 48|| shiShyoktibhiH shithilitAtmamanoratho.asA\- venaM svatantrakR^itinirmitaye nyayu~Nakta | naiShkarmyasiddhimachirAdvidadhatsa chetthaM nyAyyAmavindata sureshvaradeshikAkhyAm || 49|| naiShkarmyasiddhimatha tAM niravadryayuktiM niShkarmatattvaviShayAvagatipradhAnAm | AdyantahR^idyapadabandhavatImudArAmAdyantamaikShatatarAM parituShTachetAH || 50|| granthaM dR^iShTvA modamAno munIndrastaM chAnyebhyo darshayAmAsa hR^idyam | teShAM chA.a.asItpratyayastadvadasmin yadvachchAnyastattvavidyaH sa neti || 51|| yatrAdyApi shrUyate maskarIndrairniShkarmA.a.atmA yatra naiShkarmyasiddhiH | tannAmnA.ayaM vavR^idhe granthavaryastanmAhAtmyAt sarvalokAdR^ito.abhUt || 52|| AchAryavAkyeNa vidhitsite.asmin vighnaM yadanye vyadhurutsasarja | shApaM kR^ite.asmin kR^itamapyudAraiH tadvArtikaM na prasaret pR^ithivyAm || 53|| naiShkarmyasiddhayAkhyanibandhamekaM kR^itvA.a.atmapUjyAya nivedya chA.a.aptvA | vishvAsamuktvA.atha punarbabhAShe sa vishvarUpo gurumAtmadevam || 54|| na khyAtihetorna cha lAbhahetornApyarchanAyai vihitaH prabandhaH | nolla~NghanIyaM vachanaM gurUNAM nolla~Nghane syAdgurushiShyabhAvaH || 55|| pUrvaM gR^ihItve.api na tatsvabhAvo na bAlyamanveti hi yauvanastham | na yauvanaM vR^iddhamupaiti tadvat vrajan hi pUrvasthitimojjhya gachChet || 56|| ahaM gR^ihI nAtra vichAraNIyaM kiM tena pUrvaM mana eva hetuH | bandhe cha mokShe cha manovishuddho gR^ihI bhavedvA.apyuta maskarI vA || 57|| nAstyeva chedAshrama uttamA.a.adiH kathaM cha tatprAptinivR^ittigAminau | pratishravau nau kathamalpakAlau na hi pratij~nA bhagavanniruddhA || 58|| sambhikShamANA na labhanta eva chedgR^ihapraveshaM guruNA praveshanam | kathaM hi bhikShA vihitA nanuttamA ko nAma lokasya mukhAbhidhAyakaH || 59|| tatvopadeshAdvititAtmatattvo vyadhAmahaM sa.nnyasanaM kR^itAtmA | virAgabhAvAnna parAjitastu vAdo hi tattvasya vinirNayAya || 60|| purA gR^ihasthena mayA prabandhA naiyAyikAdau vihitA mahArthAH | itaH paraM me hR^idayaM chikIrShu tvada~NghrisevAM na vila~Naghya ki~nchit || 61|| shraddhAmadvaitabaddhAdarabudhapariShachChemuShIsanniShaNNA\- marvAgdurvAdigarvAnalavipulatarajvAlamAlAvalIDhAm | siktvA sUktAmR^itaughairahaha parihasa~njIvayasyadya sadyaH ko vA sevApaTuH syAdraNataraNavidhau sadgurornnaiva jAne || 62|| ityuktvoparate sureshvaragurau tenaiva shArIrake no sambhAvyahahAtra vArtikamiti prauDhaM shurgAgniM shanaiH | dhIrAgryaH shamayanvivekapayasA deveshvareNa trayI\- bhAShye kArayituM sa vArtikayugaM baddhAdaro.abhunmuniH || 63|| bhAvAnukArimR^iduvAkyaniveshitArtha svIyaiH padaiH saha nirAkR^itapUrvapakSham | siddhAntayuktiviniveshitatatsvarUpaM dR^iShTvA.abhinandhya paritoShavashAdavochat || 64|| satyaM yadAttha vinayin mama yAjuShI yA shAkhA tadantagatabhAShyanibandha iShTaH | tadvArtikaM mama kR^ite bhavatA praNeyaM sachcheShTitaM parahitaikaphalaM prasiddham || 65|| tadvatvadIyA khalu kANvashAkhA mamApi tatrAsti tadantabhAShyam | tadvArtikaM chApi vidheyamiShTaM paropakArAya satAM pravR^ittiH || 66|| tatrobhayatra kuru vArtikamArtihAri kIrtiM cha yAhi jitakArtikachandrikAbhAm | mA sha~Nki pUrvamiva duHshaThavAvayarodho madvAkyameva sharaNaM vraja mA vichArIH || 67|| itthaM sa ukto bhagavatpadena shrI vishvarUpo viduShAM variShThaH | chakAra bhAShyadvayavArtike dve hyAj~nA gurUgAM hyavichAraNIyA || 68|| Aj~nA guroranucharairna hi la~NghanIyetyuktvA tayornigamashekharayorudAram | nirmAya vArtikayugaM nijadeshikAya niHsImanistulanadhIrupadAM chakAra || 69|| sanandano nAma guroranuj~nayA bhAShyasya TIkAM vyaghiteritaH parAm | yatpUrvabhAgaH kila pa~nchapAdikA tachCheShagA vR^ittiriti prathIyasI || 70|| vyAsarShisUtra nichayasya vivechanAya TIkAbhidhaM vijayaDiNDimamAtmakIrteH | nirmAya padmacharaNo niravadyayukti\- dR^ibdhaM prabandhamakarodgurudakShiNAM saH || 71|| Alochayannatha tadAnugatiM grahANA\- mUche sureshvarasamAhvamupahvare saH | pa~nchaiva vatsa charaNAH prathitA iha syu\- statrApi sUtrayugaladvayameva bhUmnA || 72|| prArabdhakarmaparipAkavashAt punastvaM vAchaspatitvamadhigamya vasundharAyAm | bhavyAM vidhAsyasitamAM mama bhAgyaTIkA\- mAbhUtasaMlayamadhikShiti sA cha jIyAt || 73|| ityevamuktva.atha yatIshvaro.asAvAnandagiryAdimunIn sa hUtvA | kurudhvamadvaitaparAnnibandhAnnityanvashAnnirmamasArvabhaumaH || 74|| te sarve.apyanumatimApya deshikendorAnandAchalamukharA mahAnubhAvAH Atenurjagati yathAsvamAtmatattvAmbhojArkAn vishadatarAn bahUnnibandhAna || 75|| iti shrImAdhavIye tadvArtikAntapravartanaH | sa~NkShepasha~Nkarajaye pUrNaH sargastrayodashaH || 13|| AditaH shlokAH 1387| \chapter{|| 14\. chaturdashaH sargaH padmapAdatIrthayAtrAvarNanam ||} atha chaturdashaH sargaH || 14|| athAbjapAt kartumanAH sa tIrthayAtrAmayAchiShTa guroranuj~nAm | deyA guro me bhagavannanuj~nA deshAndidR^ikShe vahutIrthayuktAn || 1|| sa kShetravAso nikaTe guroryo vAsastadIyA~NghrijalaM cha tIrtham | gurUpadeshena yadAtmadR^iShTiH saiva prashastA.akhiladevadR^iShTiH || 2|| shushrUShamANena guroH samIpe stheyaM na neyaM cha tato.anyadeshe | vishiShya mArgashramakarshitasya nidrAbhibhUtyA kimu chintanIyam || 3|| dvidhA hi sa.nnyAsa udIrito.ayaM vibuddhatattvasya cha tadbubhutsoH | tattvampadArthaikya udIrito.ayaM yatnAttvamarthaH parishodhanIyaH || 4|| sambhAvyate kva cha jalaM kva cha nAsti pAthaH shayyAsthalaM kachidihAsti na cha kva chAsti | shayyAsthalIjalanirIkShaNasaktachetAH pAntho na sharma labhate kaluShIkR^itAtmA || 5|| jvarAtisArAdi cha rogajAlaM bAdheta chettarhi na ko.apyupAyaH | sthAtuM cha gantuM cha na pArayeta tadA sahAyo.api vimu~nchatImam || 6|| snAnaM prabhAte na cha devatArchanaM kva choktashauchaM kva cha vA samAdhayaH | kva chAshanaM kutra cha mitrasa~NgatiH pAntho na shAkaM labhate kShudhAturaH || 7|| nAstyuttaraM gurugirastadapIha vakShye satyaM yadAha bhagavAna gurupArshvavAsaH | shreyAniti prathamasaMyaminAmanekAn deshAnavIkShya hR^idayaM na nirAkulaM me || 8|| sarvatra na kvApi jalaM samasti pashchAt purastAdathavA vidikShu | mArgo hi vidyeta na suvyavasthaH sukhena puNyaM kva nu labhyate.adhunA || 9|| janmAntarArjitamadhaM phaladAnaheto\- rvyAdhyAtmanA janimupaiti na no vivAdaH | sAdhAraNAdiha cha vA paradeshake vA karma hyabhuktamanuvartata eva jantum || 10|| iha sthitaM vA parataH sthitaM vA kAlo na mu~nchet samayAgatashchet | taddeshagatyA.amR^ita devadatta ityAdikaM mohakR^itaM janAnAm || 11|| manvAdayo munivarAH khalu dharmashAstre dharmAdi sa~NkuchitamAhura tipravR^iddham | deshAdyavekShya na tu tatsaraNiM gatAnAM shauchAdyatikramakR^itaM prabhavedaghaM naH || 12|| daive.anukUle vipinaM gato vA samApnuyAdvA~nChitamannameShaH | hriyeta nashyedapi vA purasthaM tasmin pratIpe tata eva sarvam || 13|| gR^ihaM parityajya videshago nA sukhaM samAgachChati tIrthadR^ishvA | gR^ihaM gato yAti mR^irtiM purastAttadAgamAdatra cha kiM nimittam || 14|| deshe kAle.avasthitaM tadvimuktaM brahmAnandaM pashyatAM tatra tatra | chittaikAgrye vidyamAne samAdhiH sarvatrAsau durlabho neti manye || 15|| sattIrthasevA manasaH prasAdinI deshasya vIkShA manasaH kutUhalam | kShiNotyanarthAn sujanena sa~NgamastasmAnna kasmai bhramaNaM virochate || 16|| aTATyamAno.api videshasa~NgatiM labheta vidvAn viduShA.abhisa~Ngatim | budho budhAnAM khalu mitramIritaM khalena maitrI na chirAya tiShThati || 17|| samIpavAso.ayamudIrato gurorvideshago yad hR^idayena dhArayet | samIpago.apyeSha na saMsthito.antike na bhaktihIno yadi dhArayed hR^idi || 18|| sujanaH sujanena sa~NgataH paripuShNAti matiM shanaiH shanaiH | paripuShTamatirviShekavA~nshanakairheyaguNaM vimu~nchati || 19|| yadyAgraho.asti tava tIrthaniShevaNAyAM vighno mayA.atra na khalu kriyate pumarthe | chittasthiratvagataye vihito niShedho mA bhUdvisheShagamanaM tvatiduHkhahetuH || 20|| naiko mArgo bahujanapadakShetratIrthAni yAtAM chaurAdhvAnaM parihara sukhaM tvanyamArgeNa yAhi | viprAgryANAM vasativitatiryatra vastavyamISha\- nno chetsArdhaM parichitajanaiH shIghramuddiShTadesham || 21|| sadbhiH sa~Ngo vidheyaH sa hi sukhanichayaM sUyate sajjanAnA\- madhyAtmaikye kathAstA ghaTitabahurasAH shrAvyamANAH prashAntaiH | kAyakleshaM vibhindyuH satatabhayabhidaH shrAntavishrAmavR^ikShAH svAntashrotrAbhirAmAH parimR^iShitatR^iShaH kShobhitakShutkala~NkAH || 22|| satsa~Ngo.ayaM bahuguNayuto.apyekadoSheNa duShTo yat svAnte.ayaM tapati cha paraM sUyate duHkhajAlam | khalvAsa~Ngo vasatisamaye sharmadaH pUrvakAle mAyo loke satatavimalaM nAsti nirdoShamekam || 23|| mArge yAsyanna bahudivasAna pAthasaH sa~NgrahI syAt\- tasmAddoSho jigamiShupadaprAptivighnastataH syAt | prApyoddiShTaM vasa nirasanaM tatra kAryasya siddhe\- rmUlAdbhraMsho.abhilaShitapadaprAptyabhAvo.anyathA hi || 24|| mArge chorA nikR^itivapuShaH saMvaseyuH sahaiva ChannAtmAno bahuvidhaguNaiH samparIkShyAH prayatnAt | devAn vastraM likhitamathavA durvidhA netukAmA vishvAso.ato.aparichitanR^iShu projj~nanIyo na kAryaH || 25|| madhyemArgaM yojanAbhyantare vA tiShTheyushchedbhikShavaste.abhigamyAH | pUjyAH pUjyAstadvyatikrAntirUgrA shreyaskAryaM niShphalI kartumIshAH || 26|| yadApadapadaM sadA yativara sthitaM vastu ta\- nmataM bhaja mitampachAn manasi mA kR^ithAH prAkR^itAn | kaShAyakaluShAshayakShativinirvR^itaH sanmataH sukhI chara sukhe chirAt sphurati santatAnandatA || 27|| itthaM gurormukhaguhoditavAksudhAM tA\\- mApIya hR^iShTahR^idayaH sa muniH pratasthe | prasthApya taM guruvaro.atha sureshvarAdyaiH kAlaM kiyantamanayat saha shR^i~Ngakughre || 28|| adhigamya tadA.a.atmayogashakteranubhAvena nivedya chA.a.a shravebhyaH | avalambitatArakApatho.asAvachirAdantikamAsasAda mAtuH || 29|| tatrA.a.aturAM mAtaramaikShatAsau nanAma tasyAshcharaNau kR^itAtmA | sA chainamudvIkShya sharIratApaM jahau nidAghArta ivAmbudena || 30|| asAvasa~Ngo.api tadA.a.ardrachetAstAmAha mohAndhatamopahartA | ambAyamastyatra shuchaM jahIhi prabrUhi kiM te karavANi kR^ityam || 31|| dR^iShTvA chirAt putramanAmayaM sA hR^iShTAntarAtmA nijagAda mandam | asyAM dashAyAM kushalI mayA tvaM diShTyA.asi dR^iShTaH kimato.asti kR^ityam || 32|| itaH paraM putraka gAtrametadvoDhuM na shaknomi jarAtishIrNam | saMskR^itya shAstroditavartmanA tvaM sadvR^itta mAM prApaya puNyalokAn || 33|| sutAnugAM sUktimimAM jananyAH shrutvA.atha tasyai sukharUpamekam | mAyAmayAsheShavisheShashunyaM mAnAtigaM svaprabhamaprameyam || 34|| || upAdishadbrahma paraM sanAtanaM na yatra hastA~NghrivibhAgakalpanA | antarbahiH sannihitaM yathA.ambaraM nirAmayaM janmajarAdivarjitam || 35|| saumyAguNe me ramate na chittaM ramyaM vada tvaM saguNaM tu devam | na buddhimArohati tattvamAtraM yadekamasthUlamanaNvagotram || 36|| nishamya mAturvachanaM dayAlustuShTAva bhaktyA muniraShTamUrtim | vR^ittairbhuja~NgopapadaiH prasannaH prasthApayAmAsa sa cha svadUtAn || 37|| vilokya tA~nshUlapinAkahastAnnaivAnugachCheyamiti bruvatyAm | tasyAM visR^ijyAnunayena shaivAnastaudatho mAdhavamAdareNa || 38|| bhujagAdhipabhogatalpabhAjaM kamalA~NkasthalakalpitA~Nghrapadmam | abhivIjitamAdareNaM nIlAvasudhAbhyAM chalamAnachAmarAbhyAm || 39|| vihitA~njalinA niShevyamANaM vinatAnandakR^itA.agrato rathena | dhR^itamUrtibhirastradevatAbhiH paritaH pa~nchabhira~nchitopakaNTham || 40|| mahanIyatamAlakomalA~NgaM mukuTIratnachayaM mahArhayantam | shishiretarabhAnushIlitAgraM harinIlopalabhUdharaM hasantam || 41|| tattAdR^ishaM nijasutoditamambujAkShaM chitte dadhAra mR^itikAla upAgate.api | chittena ka~njanayanaM hR^idi bhAvayantI tatyAja dehamabalA kila yogivatsA || 42|| tataH sharachchandramarIchirochirvichitrapAriplavaketanADhyam | vimAnamAdAya manoj~narUpaM prAdurbabhUvuH kila viShNudUtAH || 43|| vaimAnikAMstAnnayanAbhirAmAnavekShya hR^iShTA mashashaMsa putram | vimAnamAropya virAjamAnamanAyi taiH sA bahumAnapUrvam || 44|| iyamarchiraharvalakShapakShAn ShaDuda~NmAsasamAnilArkachandrAn | chapalAvaruNendraghAtR^ilokAn kramasho.atItya paraM padaM prapede || 45|| svayameva chikIrShureSha mAtushcharamaM karma samAjuhAva bandhUn | kimihAsti yate tatrAdhikAraH kitavetyenamamI nininduruchchaiH || 46|| analaM bahudhA.arthitA.api tasmai bata nA.a.adatta cha bandhutA tadIyA | atha kopaparIvR^itAntaro.asAvakhilAMstAnashapachcha nirmamendraH || 47|| sa~nchitya kAShThAni sushuShkavanti gR^ihopakaNThe dhR^itatoyapAtraH | sa dakShiNe doShNi mamantha vahniM dadAha tAM tena cha saMyatAtmA || 48|| na yAchitA vahnimaduryadasmai shashApa tAn svIyajanAn saroShaH | itaH paraM vedabahiShkR^itAste dvijA yatInAM na bhavechcha bhikShA || 49|| gR^ihopakaNTheShu cha vaH shmashAnamadyaprabhR^ityastviti tA~nshashApa | adyApi taddeshabhavA na vedamadhIyate no yaminAM cha bhikShA || 50|| tadAprabhR^ityeva gR^ihopakaNTheShvAsIchChmashAnaM kila hanta teShAm | mahatsu dhIpUrvakR^itAparAdho bhavet punaH kasya sukhAya loke || 51|| shAntaH pumAniti na pIDanamasya kAryaM shAnto.api pIDanavashAt krudhamudvahet saH | shItaH sukho.api mathitaH kila chandanadru\- stIvrAhutAshajanako bhavati kShaNena || 52|| yadyapyashAstrIyatayA vibhAti tejasvinAM karma tathA.apyanindyam | vinindyakR^ityaM kila bhArgavasya daduH svaputrAn katichiddUkAya || 53|| iti svajananImasau munijanairapi prArthitAM punaH patanavarjitAmatanusaukhyasandohinIm | yatikShitipatirgatiM vitamasaM sa nItvA tata\- stato.anyamatashAtane prayatate sma pR^ithvItale || 54|| atha tatsahAyajalajA~NaghrayupAgamechChurabhIpsite.atra vilalamba eShakaH | jalAjA~Nadhrirapyatha purA nijaj~nayA kR^itavAnudIchyabahutIrthasevanam || 55|| AsasAda shanakairdishaM muniryasya janma vasudhAghaTI smR^itA | sA shrutiH sakalaroganAshinI yo.apibajjaladhimekabinduvat || 56|| adrAkShItsubhagAhibhUShitatanuM shrIkAlahastIshvaraM li~Nge sannihitaM dadhAnamanishaM chAndrIM kalAM mastake | pArvatyA karuNArasArdramanasA.a.ashliShTaM(please check) pramodAspadaM devairindrapurogamairjaya jayetyAbhAShyamANaM muniH || 57|| snAtvA suvarNamukharIsalilAshaye.antargatvA punaH praNamati sma shivaM bhavAnyA | Anarcha bhAvakusumairmanasA nunAva stutvA cha taM punarayAchata tIrthayAtrAm || 58|| labdhvA.anuj~nAM tajj~narAT kAlahastikShetrAt kA~nchIkShetramAgAt pavitram | saMsArAbdhiM santitIrShoH prasiddhaM vR^iddhAH prAhuryaddhi loke hyamuShmin || 59|| tatraikAmrAdhIshvaraM vishvanAthaM natvA gamyaM svIyabhAgyAtishItyA | devIM ghAmAntargatAmantakArerhArdaM(please check) rudrasyeva jij~nAsamAnAm || 60|| kallAleshaM drAktato nAtidUre lakShmIkAntaM saMvasantaM purANam | kAruNyArdrasvAntamantAdishUnyaM dR^iShTvA devaM santutoShaikabhaktyA || 61|| puNDarIkapuramAyayau muniryatra nR^ityati sadAshivo.anisham | vIkShate prakutirAdimA hR^idA pArvatIpariNatiH shuchismitA || 62|| tANDavaM munijano.atra vIkShate divyachakShuramalAshayo.anisham | janmamR^ityubhayabhedi darshanAnnetramAnasavinodakArakam || 63|| ki~nchAtra tIrthamiti bhikShugaNena kashchit pR^iShTo.abravIchChivapadAmbujasaktachittaH | samprArthitaH karuNayA.asmaradatra ga~NgAM devo.atha sa.nnyadhita divyasarit sutIrtham || 64|| shivAj~nayA.abhUditi tIrthametachChivasya ga~NgAM pravadanti loke | snAnAdamuShyAM vidhutorupApAH shanaiH shanaistANDavamIkShamANAH || 65|| shivasya nATyashramakarshitasya shramApanodAya vichintayantI | shiveti ga~NgApariNAmagA.abhUttato.athavaitatprathitaM tadAkhyam || 66|| nR^ityattIrahataskhalajjalagateH paryApatadbindukaM pArshve svAvasatervinodavashato yajjahnukanyApayaH | nR^ityaM tanvati dhUrjaTau vigalitaM pre~NkhajjaTAmaNDalAt\- tenaitachChivajAhnavIti kathayantyanye vipashchijjanAH || 67|| snAyaM snAyaM tIrthavarye.atra nityaM vIkShaM vIkShaM devapAdAbjayugmam | shodhaM shodhaM mAnasaM mAnavo.asau vIkShetedaM tANDavaM shuddhachetAH || 68|| shuddhaM mahadvarNayituM kShameta puNyaM purAriH svayameva tasya | nimajjya shambhudyusarityamuShyAM dAkShAyaNInAthamudIkShate yaH || 69|| itIritaH sha~NkarayojitAtmA kenApi bhikShurmudito jagAhe | tIrthaM tadAplutya nanAma shambhora~NghriM jitAtmA bhuvanasya goptuH || 70|| rAmasetugamanAya sandadhe mAnasaM muniranuttamaH punaH | vartmani prayatamAnaso vrajan sandadarsha saritaM kaverajAm || 71|| yatpavitrapulinasthalaM payaHsindhuvAsarasikAya viShNave | abhyarochata hiraNyavAsase padmanAbhamukhanAmashAline || 72|| sahyaparvatasutAtinirmalAmbhobhiShiktabhagavatpadAmbuje | Akalayya bahushiShya saMvR^itaH prAsthitAbhiruchitasthalAya saH || 73|| gachChan gachChan mArgamadhye.abhiyAtaM gehaM bhikShurmAtulasyA.a.ajagAma | dR^iShTvA shiShyaistaM chireNAbhiyAtaM modaM prApanmAtulaH shAstravedI || 74|| shushrAva taM bandhujanaH sashiShya svamAtulAgAramupeyivAMsam | Agatya dR^iShTvA chiramAgataM taM jaharSha harShAtishayena sAshruH || 75|| ruroda kashchinmumude.atra kashrijjahAsa pUrvAvaritaM babhAShe | kashchitpramodAtishayena ki~nchidvachaH skhaladgIH praNanAma kashchit || 76|| Uche.atha taM j~nAtijanaH pramodI dR^iShTA chirAyAkShipathaM gato.abhUH | didR^ikShate tvAM janatA.atihAhArdAttathA.api shaknoShi na vIkShaNAya || 77|| putrAH samitrA na na bandhuvargo na rAjabAdhA na cha chorabhItiH | kR^itArthatAmUlapadaM yatitvaM prasUnavantaM phalitaM mahAntam || 78|| shAkhopashAkhA~nchitameva vR^ikShaM bAghanta Agatya na tadvihInam | yathA tathA vA dhaninaM daridrA bAghanta Agatya dine dine sma || 79|| kuTumbarakShAgatamAnasAnAmAyAti nidrA.api sukhaM na jAtu | kva devatArchA kva cha tIrthayAtrA kva vA niShevA mahatAM bhavennaH || 80|| ashrauShma sa.nnyAsakR^itaM bhavantaM viprAt kutashchidgR^ihamAgatAnnaH | kAlo.atyagAtte bahuradya daivAttIrthasya hetogR^ihamAgatastvam || 81|| yathA shakuntAH paravardhitAn drumAn samAshrayante sukhadAMstyajantyapi | paraprakLR^iptAn maThadevatAgR^ihAnyatiH samAshritya tayothojj~nati dhruvam || 82|| yathA hi puShpANyabhigamya ShaTpadAH sa~NgR^ihNa sAraM rasameva bhu~njate | tathA yatiH sAramavApnuvan sukhaM gR^ihAgR^ihAdodanameva bhikShate || 83|| yatervirajyAtmagatiH kalatraM dehaM gR^ihaM saMyatameva saukhyam | viraktibhAjastanayAH svashiShyAH kimarthanIyaM yatino mahAtman || 84|| manorathAnAM na samAptiriShyate punaH punaH santanute manorathAn | dArAnabhIpsuryatate divAnishaM tAn prApya tebhyastanayAnabhIpsati || 85|| anApnuvan duHkhamasau sutIvraM prApnoti cheShTena viyujyate punaH | sarvAtmanA kAmavashasya duHkhaM tasmAdviraktiH puruSheNa kAryA || 86|| viraktimUlaM manaso vishuddhiM tanmUlamAhurmahatAM niShevAm | bhavAdR^ishAstena cha dUradeshe paropakArAya rasAmaTanti || 87|| aj~nAtagotrA viditAtmatattvA lokasya dR^iShTyA jaDavadvibhAntaH | charanti bhUtAnyanukampamAnAH santo yadR^ichChopanatopabhogyAH || 88|| charanti tIrthAnyapi sa~NgrahItuM lokaM mahAnto nanu shuddhabhAvAH | shuddhAtmavidyAkShapitorupApAstajjuShTamambho nigadanti tIrtham || 89|| vastavyamatra katichiddivasAni vidvaMstvadarshanaM vitanute muditAdi bhavyam | eShyadviyogachakitA janateyamAste duHkhaM gate.atra bhaviteti bhavatyasa~Nge || 90|| koshaM kleshamalasya lAsyagR^ihamapyudraMhasAmAlayaM paishunyasya nishAntamutkaTamR^iShAbhAShAvisheShAshrayam | hiMsAmAMsalamAshritA ghanadhanAshaMsAnR^ishaMsA vayaM vajyaM durjanasa~NgamaM karuNayA shodhyA yatIndo tvayA || 91|| saMyunakti viyunakti dehinaM daivameva paramaM manAgapi | iShTasa~NgatinivR^ittikAlayornirvikArahR^idayo bhavennaraH || 92|| madhyAhnakAle kShudhitastR^iShArtaH kva me.annadAteti vadannupaiti | yastasya nirvApayitA kShudAteMH kastasya puNyaM vadituM kShameta || 93|| sAyaM prAtarvahnikAryaM vitanvan majjaMstoye daNDakR^iShNAjinI cha | nityaM varNI vedavAkyAnyadhIyan kShuddhvA shIghraM gehino gehameti || 94|| uchchaiH shAstraM bhAShamANo.api bhikShustAraM mantraM sa~njapanvA yatAtmA | madhyeghasraM jATharAgnau pradIpte daNDI nityaM gehino gehameti || 95|| yadannadAnena nijaM sharIraM puShNaMstapo.ayaM kurute sutIvram | kartustadarghaM dadato.annamardhamiti smR^itiH saMvavR^ite.anavadyA || 96|| puNyaM gR^ihasthena vichakShaNena gR^iheShu sa~nchetumalaM prayAsAt | vinA.api tatkartR^iniShevaNena tIrthAdisevA bahuduHkhasAdhyA || 97|| gR^ihI dhanI dhanyataro mato me tasyopajIvanti dhanaM hi sarve | chauryeNa kashchitpraNayena kashchidAnena kashchidbalato.api kashchit || 98|| santoShayedvedavidaM dvijaM yaH santoShayatyeSha sa sarvadevAn | tadvedavipre nivasanti devA iti sma sAkShAchChratireva vakti || 99|| svadharmaniShThA viditAkhilArthA jitendriyAH sevitasarvatIrthAH | paropakAravratino mahAnta AyAnti sarve gR^ihiNo gR^ihAya || 100|| gR^ihI gR^ihastho.api tadashnute phalaM yattIrthasevAbhiravApyate janaiH | tattasya tIrthaM gR^ihameva kIrtitaM dhanI vadAnyaH pravasenna kashchana || 101|| antaHsthitA mUShakamukhyajIvA bahiHsthitA gomR^igapakShimukhyAH | jIvanti jIMvAH sakalopajIvyastasmAdgR^ihI sarvavaro mato me || 102|| sharIramUlaM puruShArthasAdhanaM tachchAnnamUlaM shrutito.avagamyate | tachchAnnamasmAkapamamIShu saMsthitaM sarvaM phalaM gehapatidrumAshrayam || 103|| bravImi bhUyaH shR^iNutA.a.adareNa vo gR^ihAgataM pUjayatA.a.aturAtithim | sampUjito vo.atithiruddharetkulaM nirAkR^itAt kiM bhavatIti nochyate || 104|| vinA.abhisandhiM kuruta shrutIritaM karma dvijA no jagatAmadhIshvaraH | tuShyediti prArthanayA.api tena svAntasya shuddhirbhavitA.achireNa vaH || 105|| sasaMrambhAshliShyatsuphaNitivadhUTIkuchataTI\- paTIvatpATIrAgaravanavapa~NkA~NkitahR^idaH | tathA.apyete pUtA yatipatipadAmbhojabhajana\- kShaNakShINakleshAH sadayahR^idayAbhAH sukR^itinaH || 106|| sandishyetthaM bandhutAM bhikShurAjo bhikShAM chakre mAtulasyaitra gehe | paprachChainaM mAtulo bhuktavantaM kiMsvichChannaM pustakaM shiShyahaste || 107|| TIkA vidvan bhAShyageti bruvANaM tAM dehIti prochiShe dattavAMshcha | adrAkShIttAM mAtulastasya buddhiM dR^iShTvA.a.anandIt khedamApachcha ki~nchit || 108|| prabandhanirmANavichitranaipuNIM dR^iShTvA pramodaM sa viveda ki~nchit | matAntarANAM kila yuktijAlairniruttaraM bandhanamAluloke || 109|| gurormataM svAbhimataM visheShAnnirAkR^itaM tatra samatsaro.abhUt | sAdhurnibandho.ayamiti bruvANastaM sAbhyasUyo.api kR^itAbhinandaH || 110|| setuM gachChAmyAlaye pustabhAraM te nyasyemaM vartate me.atra jIvaH | vidvan yadvadgogR^ihAdau pareShAM prItiH pUrNA nastathA pustabhAre || 111|| ityuktvA tairmAtulaM maskarIshaH shiShyairhR^iShyan setumeSha pratasthe | prasthAtuH shrIpadmapAdasya jAtaM kaShTaM chaiShyatsR^ichanAyai nimittam || 112|| vAmaM netraM ganturaspandataiva bAhuH pusphorApi vAmastathoruH | chukShAvochchairhanta kashchitpurastAttatsarvaM drAgj~no.agaNitvA jagAma || 113|| gate.atra mene kila mAtulo.asya granthe sthite.asmina gurupakShahAniH | dagdhe.atra jAyeta mahAn prachAro noktyA nirAkartumapi prabhutvam || 114|| pakShasya nAshAdgR^ihanAsha eva no varaM gR^iheNaiva dahAmi pustakam | evaM nirUpya nyadadhAddhutAshanaM chukrosha chAgnirdahatIti me gR^iham || 115|| aitihyamAshritya vadanti chaivaM tadeva mUlaM mama bhAShaNe.api | yAvatkR^itaM tAvadihAsya kartuH pApaM tataH syAddviguNaM pravaktuH || 116|| gachChannasau phullamunerjagAma tamAshramaM yatra cha rAmachandraH | ashvatthamUle nyadhita svachApaM svayaM kushAnAmupari nyaShIdat || 117|| tIrtvA samudraM janakAtmajAyAH sandarshanopAyamanIkShamANaH | vasundharAyAM pravaNAH plava~NgA na vArirAshau plavanaM kShamante || 118|| sa~nchintayanniti kushAsanasanniviShTo jyotistadaikShata viduragameva ki~nchit | saMvyApnuvajjagadidaM sukhashItalaM yatsamprArthanIyamanishaM munidevatAbhiH || 119|| AgachChadAtmAbhimukhaM nirIkShya sarve taduttasthurudAravIryAH | tataH pumAkAramadR^ishyataitanmahAprabhAmaNDalamadhyavarti || 120|| madhye prabhAmaNDalamaikShatA~nchitaM shivAkR^itiM sarvatapomayaM punaH | lopAdimudrAsahitaM mahAmuniM prAbodhi kumbhodbhavamAdarAjanaiH || 121|| agastyadR^ishvA raghunandanastataH sa khedamantaHkaraNotthamatyajat | prAyo mahaddarshanameva dehinAM kShiNoti khedaM ravivanmahAtamaH || 122|| sabhAryamardhyAdibhirarchayitvA rAmastada~NghriM shirasA nanAma | tR^iShNIM muhUrtaM vyasanArNavastho dhR^itiM samAsthAya punarbabhAShe || 123|| dR^iShTvA bhavantaM pitR^ivatpramode yanmAmagA duHkhamahArNavastham | manye mamA.a.atmAnamavAptakAmaM vaMsho mahAnme tapanAtpravR^ittaH || 124|| na tatra mAdR^igjanitA na jAtaH padachyuto.ahaM prathamaM sabhAryaH | salakShmaNo.araNyamupAgatashcha mArIchamAyAnihatAntara~NgaH || 125|| tatrApi bhAryAmahR^ita chChalena sa rAvaNo rAkShasapu~Ngavo me | sA chAdhunA.ashokavane samAste kR^ishA viyogAtsvata eva tanvI || 126|| tIrtvA samudraM vinihatya duShTaM balena sItAM mahatA harAmi | yathA tathopAyamudAhara tvaM na me tvadanyo.asti hitopadeShTA || 127|| itIrito vAchamuvAcha vidvAnmA rAma shokasya vashaM gato bhUH | vaMshadvaye santi nR^ipA mahAntaH sampApya duHkhaM parimuktaduHkhAH || 128|| tvamagraNIrdAsharathe dhanurbhR^itAM tavAnujasyApi samo na lakShyate | plava~NgamAnAmadhipasya koTisho mA mu~ncha mA mu~ncha vacho vinArtham || 129|| sahAyasampattiriyaM tavAsti hitopadeShTA.apyahamasmi kashchit | vArAM nidhiH kiM kurute tavAyaM smarAdhunA goShpadamAtramenam || 130|| pureva chArvabdhimahaM pibAmi shuShke.atra tena pratiyAhi la~NkAm | evaM mayA kIrtirupArjitA syAdbaddhe tu vArdhau tava sArjitA syAt || 131|| setuM vArdhau bandhayitvA jahi tvaM duShTaM chauryAdyena sItA hR^itA.a.asIt | prApnoShi tvaM kIrtimAchandratAraM tenAtrAbdhiM bandhaya tvaM kapIndraiH || 132|| itthaM yatra prerite.agastyavAchA setuM rAmo bandhayAmAsa vArdhau | tu~NgaiH shR^i~NgairvAnaraistena gatvA taM hatvA.a.ajau jAnakImAninAya || 133|| tattAdR^ikShe tatra tIrthe sa bhikShuH snAtvA bhaktyA rAmanAthaM praNamya | tatra shraddhotpattaye mAnuShANAM shiShyebhyastadvaibhavaM samyagUche || 134|| tanmAhAtmyaM varNayantaM muniM taM paprachChainaM kashchidevaM vipashchit | rAmeshAkhyA kiMsamAsopapannA pR^iShTastredhA.avochadevaM samAsam || 135|| raghUdvahastatpuruShaM paraM jagau shivo bahuvrIhisamAsamairayat | rAmeshvare nAmani karmadhArayaM paraM samAhuH sma sureshvarAdayaH || 136|| evaM nishchityoditaM tatsamAsaM shrutvA tatratyo budho yo.abhyanandat | ambhojA~Nghristairatha stUyamAnaH kashchitkAlaM tatra yogIDanaiShIt || 137|| tasmAdAryaH prasthito.abhUt sashiShyastIrthasnAnopAttachittAmalatvaH | pashyan deshAnmAtulIyaM jagAhe gehaM dagdhaM tasya pustena sArdham || 138|| shrutvA ki~nchit khedamApedivAn sa matvA matvA dhairyamApedivAn saH | shrAvaM shrAvaM mAtulIyasya tIvraM dAhaM gehasyAnukampAM vyadhatta || 139|| vishvasya mAM nihitavAnasi pustabhAraM taM chAdahadrutavahaH patitaH pramAdAt | tAvAnna me sadanadAhakR^ito.anutApo yAvAMstu pustakavinAshakR^ito mama syAt || 140|| itthaM bruntaM tamatho nyagAdIt pustaM gataM buddhiravasthitA me | uktvA samArabdha punashcha TIkAM kartuM sa dhIro yativR^indavandyaH || 141|| dR^iShTvA buddhiM mAtulastasya bhUyo bhItaH prAsyadbhojane tanmanoghnam | ki~nchidravyaM pUrvavannAkShamiShTa TIkAM kartuM kechidevaM bruvanti || 142|| atrAntare.anyairnijavachcharadbhiH svaistIrthayAtrAM dayitaiH satIrthaiH | arthAdupetyA.a.ashramataH kaniShThairj~nAtaH sakhedaiH sa muniH samaikShi || 143|| dR^iShTvA padmA~NghriM kramAtte praNemustatpAdAmbhojIyareNUn dadhAnAH | anyonyaM drAgAdaduste dadushchAnekAnehoyogajaikyAnnamAMsi || 144|| vANInirjitapannageshvaraguruprAchetasA chetasA vibhrANA charaNaM munervirachitavyApallavaM pallavam | dhunvantaM prabhayA nivAritatamAsha~NkApadaM kAmadaM reje.antevasatAM samaShTirasuhR^ittatyAhitAtyAhitA || 145|| shushrAva sA.antevasatAM samaShTiH svadeshakIyAM sukhadAM suvArtAm | arthAt samIpAgatataH kutashchid dvijendrataH sevitasarvatIrthAt || 146|| atha guruvaramanavekShya nitAntaM vyathitahR^ido munivaryavineyAH | kathamapi viditatadIyasuvArtAH samadhigatAH kila keraladeshAn || 147|| atrAntare yatipatiH prasuvo.antyakR^ityAM kR^itvA svadharmaparipAlanasaktachittaH | AkAshala~NghivarakeramahIruheShu shrIkeraleShu munirAsta charan viraktaH || 148|| vicharannatha keraleShu viShva~NganijashiShyAgamanaM nirIkShya maunI | vinayena mahAsurAlayeshaM vinayannastuta nistulAnubhAvaH || 149|| sadasattvavimuktayA prakR^ityA chidachidrUpamidaM jagadvichitram | kuruShe jagadIsha lIlayA tvaM paripUrNasya na hi prayojanechChA || 150|| rajasA sR^ijasIsha sattvavR^ittistrijagadrakShasi tAmasaH kShiNoShi | bahudhA parikIrtyase cha sa tvaM vidhivaikuNThashivAbhidhAbhirekaH || 151|| vividheShu jalAshayeShu so.ayaM saviteva pratibimbitasvabhAvaH | bahurUpamidaM pravishya vishvaM svayameko.api bhavAn vibhAtyanekaH || 152|| iti devamabhiShTuvan vishiShTastutito.asau surasadmasanniviShTaH | chirakAlaviyogadInachittaiH shirasA shiShyagaNairatho vavande || 153|| guruNA kushalAnuyogapUrvaM sadayaM shiShyagaNeShu sAntviteShu | atidInamanAH shanairavAdIdajahadgadgadikaM sa padmapAdaH || 154|| bhagavannabhigamya ra~NganAthaM pathi padmAkShamahaM nivartamAnaH | bahudhAvihitAnunItinIto bata pUrvAshramamAtulena geham || 155|| ahamasya puro bhidAvadendorapi pUrvAshramavAsanAnubandhAt | apaThaM bhavadIyabhAShyaTIkAmajayaM chAtra kR^itAnuyogamenam || 156|| dagdhamudramukhamudraNamantrairdhvastatarkagurukApilatantraiH varmito nigamasArasudhAktairmAtulaM tamajayaM tava sUktaiH || 157|| khaDDAkhaDgivihArakalpitarujaM kANAdasenAmukhe shastrAshastrikR^itaM shramaM cha viShamaM pashyatpadAnAM pade | yaShTIyaShTibhavaM cha kApilabale khedaM mune tAvakaiH sR^iktairyauktikavaMshamauktikamayairnA.a.apadyate varmitaH || 158|| atha gUDhahR^ido yathApuraM mAmabhinandyA.a.ahitasatkriyasya tasya | aghisadma nidhAya bhAShyaTIkAmahamasyA.a.ayamasha~Nkito nishAyAm || 159|| yugaparyayanR^ityadugraphAlajvalanajvAlakarAlakIlajAlaH | dahano.adhinishIthamasya dhAmnA bata TIkAmapi bhasmasAdakArShIt || 160|| adahatsvagR^ihaM svayaM hatAsho vimatagranthamasau vidagdhukAmaH | matimAndyakaraM garaM cha bhaikShe vyadhitAsyeti vijR^imbhate sma vArtA || 161|| adhunA ghiShaNA yathApuraM no vidhunAnA vishayaM prasAdameti | viShamA punarIdR^ishI dashA naH kimu yuktA bhavada~Nghriki~NkarANAm || 162|| guruvara tava yA bhAShyavareNye vyarachi mayA lalitA kila vR^ittiH | niratishayojjvalayuktiyutA sA pathi kila hA vinanAsha kR^ishAnau || 163|| prayate.ahaM punareva yadA tAM pravidhAtuM bahudhAkR^itayatnaH | na yathApUrvamupakramate tAH paTuyuktIrbhagavanmama buddhiH || 164|| kR^ipApArAvAraM tava charaNakoNAgrasharaNaM gatA dInA dunAH kati kati na sarveshvarapadam | guro manturnantuH ka iva mama pApAMsha iti che\- nmR^iShA mA bhAShiShThAH padakamalachintAvaghirasau || 165|| iti vAdinamenamAryapAdaH karuNApUrakarambhitAntara~NgaH | amR^itAbdhisakhairapAstamohairvachanaiH sAntvayati sma valgubandhaiH || 166|| viShamo bata karmaNAM vipAko viShamohopamadurnivAra eShaH | viditaH prathamaM mayA.ayamarthaH kathitashchA~Nga sureshadeshikAya || 167|| pUrvaM shR^i~NgakShmAghare matsamIpe premNA yA.asau vAchitA pa~nchapAdI | sA me chittAnnApayAtyadya shoko yAtAchChIghraM tAM likhetyAkhyadAryaH || 168|| AshvAsyetthaM jalajacharaNaM bhAShyakR^itpa~nchapAdI\- mAchakhyau tAM kR^itimupahitAM pUrvayaivA.a.anupUrvyA | naitachchitraM paramapuruShe.avyAhataj~nAnashaktau tasmin mR^ile tribhuvanagurau sarvavidyAmavR^itteH || 169|| prasabhaM sa vilikhya pa~nchapAdIM paramAnandabhareNa padmavAdaH | udatiShThadatiShThadabhyarodIt punarudrAyati tu sma nR^ityati sma || 170|| kavitAkushalo.atha keralakShmAkamanaH kashchana rAjashekharAkhyaH | munivaryamamuM mudaM vitene nijakauTIranighR^iShTapannakhAgryaH || 171|| prathate kimu nATakatrayI setyamunA saMyaminA tato niyuktaH | ayamuttaramAdade pramAdAdanale sA.a.ahutitAmupAgateti || 172|| mukhataH paThitAM munIndunA tAM vilikhanneSha visiShmiye.atha bhUpaH | vada kiM karavANi ki~Nkaro.ahaM varadeti praNaman vyajij~napachcha || 173|| nR^ipa kAlaTinAmakAgrahArA dvijakarmAnadhikAriNo.adya shaptAH | bhavatA.api tathaiva te vidheyA bata pApA iti deshiko.ashiShattam || 174|| padmA~Nghrau pratipadya naShTaviTatiM tuShTe punaH kerala\- kShmApAlo yatisArvabhaumasavidhaM prApya praNamyA~njasA | labdhvA tasya mukhAt svanATakavarANyAnandapAthonidhau majjaMstatpadapadmayugmamanishaM dhyAyan pratasthe purIm || 175|| iti shrImAdhavIye tattIrthayAtrATanArthakaH | sa~NkShepasha~Nkarajaye sargo.ajani chaturdashaH || 14|| AditaH lokAH 1562 | \chapter{|| 15\. pa~nchadashaH sargaH AchAryakR^itadigvijayavarNanam ||} atha pa~nchadashaH sargaH || 15|| atha shiShyavarairyutaH sahasrairanuyAtaH sa sudhanvanA cha rAj~nA | kakubho vijigIShureSha sarvAH prathamaM setumudAradhIH pratasthe || 1|| abhavat kila tasya tatra shAktairgirijArchAkapaTAnmadhuprasaktaiH | nikaTasthavitIrNabhUrimodasphuTari~NkhatpaTuyuktimAn vivAdaH || 2|| sa hi yuktibharaividhAya shAktAn prativAgvyAharaNe.api tAnashaktAn | dvijajAtibahiShkR^itAnanAryAnakarollokahitAya karmasetum || 3|| abhipUjya sa tatra rAmanAthaM saha pANDyaiH svavashe vidhAya cholAn | draviDAMshcha tato jagAma kA~nchIM nagarIM hastigirernitambakA~nchIm || 4|| suradhAma sa tatra kArayitvA paravidyAcharaNAnusAri chitram | apavArya cha tAntrikAnatAnIdbhagavatyAH shrutisammatAM saparyAm || 5|| nijapAdasarojasevanAyai vinayena svayamAgatAnathA.a.andhrAn | anugR^ihya sa ve~NkaTAchaleshaM praNipatyA.a.apa vidarbharAjadhAnIm || 6|| abhigamya sa bhaktipUrvamasyAM kR^itapUjaH krathakaishikeshvareNa | nijashiShyanirastaduShTabuddhIn vyadadhAdbhairavatantrasAvalambAn || 7|| abhivAdya vidarbharADavAdIdatha karNATavasundharAmiyAsum | bhagavan bahubhiH kapAlijAlaiH sa hi desho bhavatAmagamyarUpaH || 8|| na hi te bhagavadyashaH sahante nihiterShyAH shrutiShu bravImyato.aham | ahite jagatAM samutsahante mahiteShu pratipakShatAM vahante || 9|| iti vAdini bhUmipe sudhanvA yatirAjaM nijagAvadhijyadhanvA | mayi tiShThati kiM bhayaM parebhyastava bhakte yatinAtha pAmarebhyaH || 10|| atha tIrthakarAgraNIH pratasthe kila kApAlikajAlakaM vijetum | nishamayya tamAgataM samAgAtkrakacho nAma kapAlideshikAgryaH || 11|| pitR^ikAnanabhasmanA.anuliptaH karasamprAptakaroTirAttashulaH | sahito bahubhiH svatulyaveShaiH sa iti smA.a.aha mahAmanAH sagarvaH || 12|| bhasitaM ghR^itamityadastu yuktaM shuchi santyajya shiraHkapAlametat | vahathAshuchi kharparaM kimarthaM na katha~NkAramupAsyate kapAlI || 13|| narashIrShakusheshayairalabdhvA rudhirAktairmadhunA cha bhairavArchAm | umayA samayA saroruhAkShyA kathamAshliShTavapurmudaM prayAyAt || 14|| iti jalpati bhairavAgamAnAM hR^idayaM kApuruSheti taM vinindya | niravAsayadAtmavitsamAjAt puruShaiH svairadhikAribhiH sudhanvA || 15|| bhrukuTIkuTilAnanashchaloShThaH sitamudyamya parashvadhaM sa mUrkhaH | bhavatAM na shirAMsi chedvibhindyAM krakacho nAhamiti bruvavannayAsIt || 16|| ruShitAni kapAlinAM kulAni pralayAmbhogharabhIkarAravANi | amunA prahitAnyatiprasa~NkhyAnyabhiyAtAni samudyatAyudhAni || 17|| atha vipakulaM bhayAkulaM tadrutamAlokya mahArathaH sudhanvA | kupitaH kavachI rathI niSha~NgI dhanurAdAya yayau sharAn vimu~nchan || 18|| avanIbhR^iti yodhayatyarIMstAMstvarayaikatra tato.anyato niyuktAH | krakachena vadhAya bhUsurANAM drutamAsedurudAyudhAH sahasram || 19|| avalokya kapAlisa~NghamArAchChamanAnIkanikAshamApatantam | vyathitAH pratipedire sharaNyaM sharaNaM sha~NkarayoginaM dvijendrAH || 20|| asitomarapaTTishatrishUlaiH prajighAMsUn bhR^ishamujjhitATTahAsAn | yatirAT sa chakAra bhasmasAttAnnijahu~NkArabhuvA.agninA kShaNena || 21|| nR^ipatishcha sharaiH suvarNapu~NkhairvinikR^ittaiH pratipakShavaktUpadmaiH | raNara~NgabhuvaM sahasrasa~NghaiH samala~NkR^itya mudA.agamanmunIndram || 22|| tadanu krakacho hatAn svakIyAnarujAMshcha dvijapu~NgavAnudIkShya | atimAtravidUyamAnachetA yatirAjasya samIpamApa bhUyaH || 23|| kumatAshraya pashya me prabhAvaM phalamApsyasyadhunaiva karmaNo.asya | iti hastatale dadhatkapAlaM kShaNamadhyAyadasau nimIlya netre || 24|| surayA paripUritaM kapAlaM jhaTiti dhyAyati bhairavAgamaj~ne | sa nipIya tadardhamardhamasyA nidadhAra smarati sma bhairavaM cha || 25|| atha martyashiraH kapAlamAlI jvalanajvAlajaTAChaTastrishUlI | vikaTaprakaTATTahAsashAlI purataH prAdurabhUnmahAkapAlI || 26|| tava bhaktajanadruhaM dR^ishA sa~njahi deveti kapAlinA niyuktaH | kathamAtmani me.aparAdhyasIti krakachasyaiva shiro jahAra ruShTaH || 27|| yaminAmR^iShabheNa saMstutaH sannayamantardhimavApa devavaryaH | akhile.api khile kule khalAnAmamumAnarchuralaM dvijAH prahR^iShTAH || 28|| yatirADatha teShu teShu desheShviti pAShaNDaparAn dvijAn vimathnan | aparAntamahArNavopakaNThaM pratipede prativAdidarpahantA || 29|| vilalAsa chalattara~NgahastairnadarAjo.abhinayannigUDhamartham | avadhIritandundubhisvanena prativAdIva mahAn mahAraveNa || 30|| bahulabhramavAnayaM jaDAtmA sumanobhirmathitashcha pUrvameva | iti sindhumupekShya sa kShamAvAniva gokarNamudAradhIH pratasthe || 31|| avagAhya saritpatiM sa tatra priyamAsAdya tuShArashailaputryAH | stavasattamamadbhutArthachitraM rachayAmAsa bhuja~NgavR^ittaramyam || 32|| tadanantaramAgamAntavidyAM praNatebhyaH pratipAdayantamenam | haradattasamAhvayo.adhigamya svaguruM sa~Ngirate sma nIlakaNTham || 33|| bhagavanniha sha~NkarAbhidhAno yatirAgatya jigIShurAryapAdAn | svavashIkR^itabhaTTamaNDanAdiH saha shiShyairgirishAlaye samAste || 34|| iti tadvachanaM nishamya samyaggrathitAnekanibandharatnahAraH | shivatatparasUtrabhAShyakartA prahasan vAchamuvAcha shaivavaryaH || 35|| saritAM patimeSha shoShayedvA savitAraM viyataH prapAtayedvA | paTavatsuravartma veShTayedvA vijaye naiva tathA.api me samarthaH || 36|| parapakShatamisracha~nchadarkairmama tarkairbahudhA vishIryamANam | adhunaiva mataM nijaM sa pashyatviti jalpanniragAdanalpakopaH || 37|| sitabhUtitara~NgitAkhilA~NgaiH sphuTarudrAkShakalApakamrakaNThaiH | parivItamadhItashaivashAstrairmunirAyAntamamuM dadarsha shiShyaiH || 38|| adhigatya maharShisannikarShaM kavirAtiShThipadAtmapakShameShaH | shukatAtakR^itAtmashAstrataH prAkkapilAchArya ivA.a.atmashAstramaddhA || 39|| bhagavan kShaNamAtramIkShyatAM tatprathamaM tu sphuraduktipATavaM me | iti deshikapu~NgavaM nivArya vyavadattena sureshvaraH sudhIshaH || 40|| parapakShabisAvalImarAlairavachanaistasya mataM chakhaNDa daNDI | atha nIlagalaH svapakSharakShAM jahadadvaitamapAkariShNurUche || 41|| sumate taba kaushalaM vijAne svayamevaiSha muniH pratibravItu | iti taM vinivartya nIlakaNTho yatikaNThIravasammukhastadA.a.asIt || 42|| prashamiMstadasIti yastrayIkaiH kathito.arthaH sa na yujyate tvadiShTaH | abhidA timiraprakAshayoH kiM ghaTate hanta viruddhadharmavatvAt || 43|| ravitatpratibimbayorivAbhiddhaTatAmityapi tattvato na vAchyam | mukure pratibimbitasya mithyAtvagateryomashivAdideshikoktyA || 44|| mukurasthamukhasya bimbavaktrAdbhidayA pArshvagalokalokanena | pratibimbitamAnanaM mR^iShA syAditi bhAvatkamatAnugoktikA cha || 45|| na cha mAyikajIva niShThamauDhyeshvarasArvaj~naviruddhadharmabAdhAt | ubhayorapi chitsvarUpatAyA avisheShAdabhidaiva vAstavIti || 46|| na hi mAnashataiH sthitasya bAdhA.aparathA dattajalA~njalirbhidA syAt | viparItahayatvagotvabAghAddhayapashvornijarUpakaikyayuktyA || 47|| yadi mAnagatasya hAnamiShTaM na bhavettarhi na cheshvaro.ahamasmi | iti mAnagatasya jIvasarveshvarabhedasya na hAnamapyabhIShTam || 48|| iti yuktishataiH sa nIlakaNThaH kavirakShobhayadadvitIyapakSham | nigamAntavachaHprakAshyamAnaM kalabhaH padmavanaM yathA praphullam || 49|| atha nIlagaloktadoShajAlo bhagavAnevamavochadastu kAmam | shR^iNu tattvamasIti sampradAya shrutivAkyasya parAvare.abhisandhim || 50|| nanu vAchyagatA viruddhatAdhIriha so.asAvitivadvirodhahAne | avirodhi tu vAchyamAdadaikyaM padayugmaM sphuTamAha ko virodhaH || 51|| yadihoktamatiprasa~njanaM bho na bhavenno hi gavAshvayoH pramANam | abhidAghaTakaM tayoryataH syAdubhayorlakShaNayA.abhidAnubhUtiH || 52|| nanu mauDhyasamastavittvadharmAnvitajIveshvararUpato.atiriktam | ubhayoH pariniShThitaM svarUpaM bata nAstyeva yato.atra lakShaNA syAt || 53|| iti chenna samIkShyamANajIveshvararUpasya cha kalpitatvayuktyA | tadadhiShThitasatyavastuno.addhA niyamenaiva sadA.abhyupeyatAyAH || 54|| bhavatA.api tathA hi dR^ishyadehAdyahamantasya jaDatvamabhyupeyam | parishiShTamupeyamekarUpaM nanu ki~nchiddhi tadeva tasya rUpam || 55|| jagato.asata evameva yuktyA tvanirUpyatvata etra kalpitatvAt | tadadhiShThita bhUtarUpameShyaM nanu ki~nchiddhi tadIshvarasya satyam || 56|| tadiha shrutigobhayasvarUpe nirUpAdhau na hi mauThyasarvavittve | na japAkusumAttalohitimnaH sphaTike syAnnirupAdhike prasaktiH || 57|| api bhedadhiyo yathArthatAyAM na bhayaM bhedadR^ishaH shrutirbravItu | viparItadR^isho hyanarthayogo na bhidAdhIviparItadhIryataH syAt || 58|| abhidA shrutigA.apyatAtvikI chetpuruShArthashravaNaM na tadgatau syAt | ashivo.ahamiti bhramasya shAstrAdvighumAnatvagaterivAsti bAdhaH || 59|| tadabAdhitakalpanAkShatirno shrutisiddhAtmaparaikyabuddhibAdhaH | nigamAt prabalaM vilokyate mAkaraNaM yena tadIritasya bAghaH || 60|| R^iShibhirbahudhA parAtmatatvaM puruShArthasya cha tattvamapyathoktam | tadapAsya nirUpitaprakAro bhavatA.asau kathameka eva dhAryaH || 61|| prabalashrutimAnato virodhe balahInasmR^itivAcha eva meyAH | iti nItibalAtrayIviruddhaM na R^iShINAM vachanaM pramAtvamIyAt || 62|| (\ldq{}virodhetvanapekShaM syAdasati hyanumAnam\rdq{} iti jaiminIyasUtram |) nanu yuktiyutaM maharShivAkyaM shrutivadgrAhyatamaM paraM tathA hi | pratidehamasau vibhinna AtmA sukhaduHkhAdivichitratAvalokAt || 63|| yadi chA.a.atmana ekatA tadAnImatiduHkhI yuvarAjasaukhyamIyAt | amukaH sasukho.amukastu duHkhItyanubhUtirna bhavettayorabhedAt || 64|| ayameva vidanvitashcha kartA na hi kartR^itvamachetanasya dR^iShTam | ata eva bhujerbhavetsa kartA parabhoktR^itvamatiprasa~NgaduShTam || 65|| puruShArtha ihaiSha duHkhanAshaH sakalasyApi sukhasya duHkhayuktvAt | atiheyatayA pumarthatA no viShapR^iktAnnavadityabhedyayukteH || 66|| iti chenna sukhAdichitratAyA manaso dharmatayA.a.atmabhedakatvam | na katha~nchana yujyate punaH sA ghaTayetpratyuta mAnasIyabhedam || 67|| chitiyogavisheSha eva dehe kR^itimattAghaTako.apyachetane syAt | tadabhAvata eva kartR^itA syAnna vR^iNAderiti kalpanaM varIyaH || 68|| viShayotthasukhasya duHkhayuktve.apyalayaM brahmasukhaM na duHkhayuktam | puruShArthatayA tadeva gamyaM na punastuchChakaduHkhanAshamAtram || 69|| iti yuktishatopabR^iMhitArthairvachanaiH shrutyavarodhamovidallaiH | yatirAtmamataM prasAdhya shaivaM parakR^iddarshanadAruNairajaipIt || 70|| vijito yatibhUbhUtA sa shaivaH saha garveNa visR^ijya cha svabhAShyam | sharaNaM pratipedivAn maharShi haradattamamukhaiH sahA.a.atma shiShyaiH || 71|| yaminAmR^iShabheNa nIlakaNThaM jitamAkarNya manIShidhuryavaryam | sahasodayanAdayaH kavIndrAH paramadvaitamupashchakampire sma || 72|| viShayeShu vitatya naijabhAShyANyatha saurAShTramukheShu tatra tatra | bahudhA vibudhaiH prashasyamAno bhagavAn dvAravatIM purIM vivesha || 73|| bhujayoratitaptasha~NkhachakrAkR^itilohAhatasambhR^itavraNA~NkAH | sharadaNDasahodarordhvapuNDrAstulasIparNasanAthakarNadeshAH || 74|| shatashaH samavetya pA~ncharAtrAstvamR^itaM pa~nchabhidAvidAM vadantaH | munishiShyavarairatipragalbhairmR^igarAjairiva ku~njarAH prabhagnAH || 75|| iti vaiShNavashaivashAktasaurapramukhAnAtmavashaMvadAnvidhAya | ativelavachojharInirastaprativAdyujjayanIM purImayAsIt || 76|| sapadi pratinAditaH payodasvanasha~NkAkulagehakekijAlaiH | shashabhR^inmukuTArhaNAmR^ida~NgadhvanirashrUyata tatra mUrChitAshaH || 77|| makaradhvajavidviDAptividvA~nshramahR^itpuShpasugandhavanmarudbhiH agarUdbhavadhUpadhUpitAshaM sa mahAkAlaniveshanaM vivesha || 78|| bhagavAnabhivandya chandramauliM munivR^indairabhivandyapAdapadmaH shramahAriNi maNDape manoj~ne sa vishashrAma visR^itvaraprabhAvaH || 79|| kavaye kathayAsmadIyavArtAmiha saumyeti sa bhaTTabhAskarAya | visasarja vashavadAgragaNyaM munirabhyarNagataM sanandanAryam || 80|| abhirUpakulAvataMsabhUtaM bahudhAvyAkR^itasarvavedarAshim | tamayatnanirastaduHsapatnaM pratipadyetthamuvAcha vAvadUkaH || 81|| jayati sma digantagItakIrtirbhagavA~nsha~NkarayogichakravartI prathayan paramAdvitIyatattvaM shamayaMstatparipanthivAdidarpam || 82|| sa jagAda budhAgraNIrbhavantaM kumatotprekShitasUtravR^ittijAlam | abhibhUya vayaM trayIshikhAnAM samavAdiShma parAvare.abhisandhim || 83|| tadidaM parigR^ihyatAM manIShin manasA.a.alochya nirasya durmataM svam | athavA.asmadudagratarkavajrapratighAtAt parirakShyatAM svapakShaH || 84|| iti tAmavahelapUrvavarNAM giramAkarNya tadA sa labdhavarNaH | yashasAM nidhirIShadAttaroShastamuvAcha prahasan yatIndrashiShyam || 85|| dhruvameSha na shushrUvAnudantaM mama durvAdivachastatIrnudantam | parakIrtibisA~NkurAnadantaM viduShAM mUrdhasu nAnaTatpadaM tam || 86|| mama valgati sUktigumphavR^inde kaNabhugjalpitamalpatAmupaiti | kapilasya palAyate pralApaH sudhiyAM kaiva kathA.adhunAtanAnAm || 87|| iti vAdinamabravIt sanandaH kushalo.athainamavij~na mA.avamaMsthAH | na hi dAritabhUdharo.api Ta~NkaH prabhavedvajramaNiprabhedanAya || 88|| sa tamevamudIrya tIrthakIrterupakaNThaM pratipadya sadvidagryaH | sakalaM tadavochadAnupUrvyA sa mahAtmA.api yatIshamAsasAda || 89|| atha bhAskaramaskaripravIrau bahudhAkShepasamarthanapravINau | bahubhirvachanairudAravR^ittairvyadadhAtAM vijayaiShiNau vivAdam || 90|| anayoratichitrashabdashayyAM dadhatordurnayabhedashaktayuktayoH | paTuvAdamR^idhe.antaraM taTasthAH shrutavanto.api na ki~nchanAnvavindan || 91|| atha tasya yatiH samIkShya dAkShyaM nijapakShAbjasharajjaDAbjabhUtam | bahudhA.a.akShi padasya pakShamAryo vibudhAnAM purato.aprabhAtakakShyam || 92|| atha bhAskaravitsvapakShaguptyai vidhuto vAggmidharaH pragalbhayuktyA | shrutishIrShavachaHprakAshyamevaM kaviradvaitamapAkariShNurUche || 93|| prashamiMstvadudIritaM na yuktaM prakR^itirjIvaparAtmabhediketi | na bhinatti hi jIvageshagA vobhayabhAvasya taduttarodbhavatvAt || 94|| munirevamihottaraM babhAShe mukuro vA pratibimbabimbabhedI | kathamIraya vaktramAtragashchechchitimAtrAshridiyaM tatheti tulyam || 95|| chitimAtragaprakR^ityupAdherjahato bimbaparAtmapakShapAtam | pratibimbitajIvapakShapAto mukurasyeva virudhyate na jAtu || 96|| avikArinirastasa~NgabodhaikarasAtmAshrayatA na yujyate.asyAH | ata eva vishiShTasaMshritatvaM prakR^iteH syAditi nApi sha~NkanIyam || 97|| na hi mAnakathA vishiShTagatve bhavadApAdita IkShate tathA hi | ahamaj~na iti pratItireShA na hi mAnatvamihAshnute tathA chet || 98|| anubhavyahamityapi pratIteranubhUteshcha vishiShTaniShThatA syAt | ajaDAnubhavasya no jaDAntaHkaraNasthatvamitIShTatA na tasyAH || 99|| nanu dAhakatA yathAgniyogAdadhikUTaM vyapadishyate tathaiva | anubhUtimadAtmayogato.antaHkaraNe sA vyapadishyate.anubhUtiH || 100|| iti chenmaivamihApi tasya mAyAshrayachinmAtrayute tathopachAraH | na punastadupAdhiyogato.antaHkaraNasyeti samA.anyathAgatirhi || 101|| na cha tatra hi bAdhakasya satvAdiyamastu prakR^iterna sA.astyabAdhAt | iti vAchyamihApi tajjachitte tadupAshrityayuteshcha bAdhakatvAt || 102|| adhisuptyapi chittavarti tatsyAyadi chAj~nAnamidaM hR^idAshritaM syAt | tadihAsti na mAnamuktarItyA prakR^iterdR^ishyavishiShTaniShThatAyAm || 103|| nanu na pratibandhikaiva suptAviti sA dUrata eva chidgateti | pratibandhakashunyatA tu supteH paramAtmaikyagataH sateti vAkyAt || 104|| na cha tatra cha tatsthitipratItiH sati sampadya vidurna hIti vAkyAt | shrutigIstadadhikShipatyabhAvapratipatterna cha nihnavo.atra neti || 105|| kimu nityamanityameva chaitatprathamo neha samasti yuktyabhAvAt | anivartakasattvato.asya nAntyo na hi bhindyAdavirodhi chitprakAshaH || 106|| na cha tachChamayejjaDaprakAsho.apyavirodhAt sutarAM jaDatvato.asya | tadihApratibandhakatvamasya prabhavet kintviha tadbhramAgrahAdi || 107|| iti chedidamIraya bhramaH ko manujo.ahaM tviti shemuShIti chenna | ativismR^itishIlatA tavAho gadituH sarvapadArthasa~Nkarasya || 108|| pramititvamupAshrayan pratIteramukaH khaNDa iti svAshAstrasiddhAt | bhidabhiddvayagottaratvahetordhiyametAM tu kimityupekShase tvam || 109|| anumAnamidaM tathA cha siddhaM vipratA dhIH pramitirbhidAbhidatvAt | iha chAru nidarshanaM bhavet sA tava khaNDo.ayamiti pratItireShA || 110|| nanu saMhananAtmadhIH pramANaM na bhavatyeva niShid.hdhyamAnagatvAt | idamiti pratipannarUpyadhIvatprabalA satpratipakShateti chenna || 119|| vyabhichArayutatvato.asya khaNDaH pashurityatra tadanyadhIsthamuNDe | itaratra niShidhyamAnakhaNDollikhitatvena niruktahetumattvAt || 112|| nanu heturayaM vivakShyate.atra pratipannopadhike niShedhagatvam | iti chenna vivakShitasya hetorvyabhichArAt punarapyamutra chaiva || 113|| nanu gotva upAdhike tvamuShya pratipannasya hi tatra no niShedhaH | api tu prathamAnamuNDa ityatra tathA cha vyabhichAritA na hetoH || 114|| iti chenna vikalpanAsahatvAt kimu khaNDasya tu kevale niShedhaH | uta gotvasamanvite sa muNDe prathamo no ghaTate prasaktyabhAvAt || 115|| na hi jAtvapi khaNDake prasaktaH paramuNDastviti samprasaktyabhAvaH | charamo.api na gotvayuktamuNDe khalu khaNDasya niShedhakAla eva || 116|| svavisheShaNabhUtagotva eva sphuTametasya niShedhanaM shrutaM syAt | tadihoditahetusattvato.asya vyabhichAro dR^iDhavajralepa eva || 117|| nanu bhAtitarAmupAdhiratrAdaladetadvyavahartR^iteti chenna | ahamo.anubhavena sAdhanavyApakabhAvAdavagatyanantaraM cha || 118|| nanu tadvyavahArasa~nChidAyA iha tatkena kamityanena muktau | shrutivAkyagatena sampratItervyavaharturna kathaM Chideti chenna || 119|| tadidaM ghaTate mate.asmadIye tadabodhollasitatvato.akhilasya | tadabodhalaye layopapatterjagataH satyatayA ChidA na te syAt || 120|| nanu pa~nchasu tu sthaleShu bhedo hyabhidA no tu sharIradehinoste | prathitasthalapa~nchaketaratvAt phalitA hyatra tathA cha hetvasiddhiH || 121|| iti chenna vikalpanAsahatvAnmilitAnAM bhidabhedatantratA kim | uta vA pR^ithageva tatra nA.a.adyo militAH pa~ncha na hi kvachidyataH syuH || charamo.api na yujyate tadA.a~NgA~NgikabhAvasya cha tantratA na kiM syAt | na cha yojakagauravaM cha doShaH prakR^ite taspa tavApi sammatatvAt || 123|| api chAnyatamasya jAtitadvatprabhR^itInAM ghaTakatva Agrahashchet | api so.atra na durlabhachidAtmA~NgakayoH kAraNakAryabhAvabhAvAt || 124|| na cha vAchyamidaM parAtmajatvAtsakalasyApi na jIvakAryateti | tadabhedata eva sarvakasyApyupapatteriha jIvakAryatAyAH || 125|| tadasiddhimukhAnumAnadoShAnudayAduktanayasya nirmalatvam | bhramadhIpramititvavedino.atastava na bhrAntipadArtha eva sidhyet || 126|| api cha bhrama eSha kiM tavAntaHkaraNasyeti chidAtmano.athavA.asau | pariNAma ihAssdimo na tasyA.a.atmagatatvAnubhavasya bha~NgapatteH || 127|| nanu raktatamaprasUnayogAt sphaTike saMsphuraNaM yathA.aruNimnaH | bhramasaMyuta chittayogato.asya bhramaNasyAnubhavastathA.a.atmani syAt || 128|| iti chedayamIrayA.a.atmayogo bhramaNasyA.a.ashrita eSha sannasanvA | prathamo ghaTate na saMsR^ijeste.aparathAkhyAtivadasya shunyakatvAt || 129|| charamo.api na yujyate.aparokShaprathanasyAnupapadyamAnatAyAH | pariNAmavisheSha Atmano.asau bhrama ityeSha na yujyate.antyapakShaH || 130|| asabhAgatayA.a.atmano nirastetarayukteH pariNatyayogyatAyAH | pariNatyayujeshcha yogyatAyAmapi bud.hdhyAkR^ititashchidAtmano.asya || 131|| na hi nityachidAshrayapratIchaH pariNAmaH punaranyachitsvarUpaH | guNayoH samudAyagatyayogAdguNatAvAntarajAtitaH sajAtyoH || 132|| yugapatsamavaiti no hi shauklyadvayakaM yatra cha kutrachidyadetat | nanu chinna guNo guNI tathA cha prasarennoditaduShTateti chenna || 133|| kaTakAshrayabhUtadIptahemn ruchakAdhArakabhAvavattathaiva | avinAshichidAshrayasya bhUyo.anyachidAghAratayA sthiterayogAt || 134|| na cha saMskR^itiragraho.apyavidyA bhramashabdArthaniruktyasambhave.api | bhramasa.nj~nitavastvasambhavena bhramasampAditasaMskR^iterayogAt || 135|| api nAgrahaNaM chiterabhAvashchitirUpagrahaNasya nityatAyAH | tadasambhavato na vR^ittyabhAvastadabhAve.api chidAtmano.avabhAsAt || 136|| na cha bha~njakamIkShyate na tasyopagame duHkhajaDAnR^itAtmakasya | iti vAchyamakhaNDavR^ittirUDheshvarabodhasya nivartakatvayogAt || 137|| api cheShTatadanyahetudhIje jagataH kR^ityakR^itI na te ghaTete | sakalavyavahArasa~NkaratvAttadalaM jIvanikA.api durlabhA te || 138|| iti yuktishatairamartyakIrtiH sumatIndraM tamatandritaM sa jitvA | shrutibhAvavirodhibhAvabhAjaM vimatagranthamamantharaM mamantha || 139|| iti bhAskaradurmate.abhibhUte bhagavatpAdakathAsudhA prasasre | ghanavArShikavArivAhajAle vigate shAradachandrachandrikeva || 140|| sa kathAbhiravantiShu prasiddhAn vibudhAn bANamayUradaNDimukhyAn | shithilIkR^itadurmatAbhimAnAnnijabhAShyashravaNotsukAMshchakAra || 141|| pratipadya tu bAhulikAn maharShau vinayibhyaH pravivR^iNvati svabhAShyam | avadannasahiShNavaH pravINAH samaye kechidathA.a.arhatAbhidhAne || 142|| nanu jIvamajIvamAsravaM cha shritavatsaMvaranirjarau cha bandhaH | api mokSha upaiShi saptasa~NkhyAnna padArthAn kathameva saptabha~NgyA || 143|| kathayA.a.arhata jIvamastikAyaM sphuTamevaMvidha ityuvAcha maunI | avadatsa cha dehatulyamAno dR^iDhakarmAShTakaveShTitashcha vidvan || 144|| amahAnanaNurghaTAdivatsyAtsa na nityo.api cha mAnuShAchcha dehAt | gajadehamayanvishenna kR^itsnaM pravishechcha pluShidehamapyakR^itsnaH || 145|| upayAnti cha kechana pratIkA mahatA saMhananena sa~Ngame.asya | apayAntyadhijagmuSho.alpadehaM tadayaM dehasamaH samashruteshcha || 146|| upayanta ime tathA.apayanto yadi varShmeva na jIvatAM bhajeyuH | prabhaveyuranAtmanaH kathaM te kathamAtmAvayavAH prayantu tasmin || 147|| janitArahitAH kShayeNa hInAH samupAyAntyapayAnti chA.a.atmanaste | amukopachitaH prayAti kR^itsnaM tvamukraishchApachitaH prayAtyakR^itsnam || 148|| kimachetanatota chetanatvaM vada teShAM charame viruddhamatyA | vapurunmathitaM bhavettu pUrve bata kArtsnyena vapurna chetayeyuH || 149|| chalayanti rathaM yathaikamatyA bahavo vAjina evamapratItAH | itaretarama~Ngamejayantu j~napate chetanatAmapi prapadya || 150|| bahavo.api niyAmakasya sanchAtsumate tatra bhajeyuraikamatyam | kathamatra niyAmakasya tadvadvivirahAt kasyachidapyado ghaTeta || 151|| upayAnti na chApayAnti jIvAvayavAH kintu mahattare sharIre | vikasanti cha sa~NkuchantyaniShTe yativaryAtra nidarshanaM jalaukA || 152|| yadi chaivamamI savikriyatvAddhaTavatte cha vinashvarA bhaveyuH | iti nashvaratAM prayAti jIve kR^itanAshAkR^itasa~Ngamau bhavetAm || 153|| api chaivamalAbuvadbhavAbdhau nijakarmAShTakabhAramagnajantoH | satatordhvagatisvarUpamokShastava siddhAntasamarthito na sidhyet || 154|| api sAdhanabhUtasaptabha~NgInayamapyArhata nA.a.adriyAmahe te paramArthasatAM virodhamAjAM sthitirekatra hi naikadA ghaTeta || 155|| iti mAdhyamikeShu bhagnadarpeShvatha bhAShyANi sa naimishe vitatya | daradAn bharatAMshcha shUrasenAn kurupA~nchAlamukhAn bahUnajaiShIt || 156|| paTuyuktinikR^ittasarvashAstraM gurubhaTTodayanAdikairajayyam | sa hi khaNDanakAramUDhadarpaM bahudhA vyudya vashaMvadaM chakAra || 157|| tadanantarameSha kAmarUpAnadhigatyArbhinavopashabdaguptam | ajayatkila shAktabhAShyakAraM sa cha bhagno manasedamAluloche || 158|| nigamAbjavikAsivAlabhAnorna samo.amuShya vilokyate trilokyAm | na katha~nchana madvaMshavado.asau tadamuM daivatakR^ityayA hareyam || 159|| iti gUDhamasau vichintya pashchAt saha shiShyaiH sahasA svashAktabhAShyam | parihR^itya janApavAdabhItyA yaminaH shiShya ivAnvavartataiShaH || 160|| nijashiShyapadaM gatAnudIchyAniti kR^itvA.atha videhakaushalAdyaiH | vihitApachitistathA.a~Ngava~NgeShvayamAstIrya yasho jagAma gauDAn || 161|| abhibhUya murArimishravaryaM sahasA chodayanaM vijitya vAde | avadhUya cha dharmaguptamishraM svayashaH prauDhamagApayatsa gauDAn || 162|| pUrvaM yena vimohitA dvijavarAstasyAsato.arIn kalau buddhasya prabibheda maskarivarastAn bhAskarAdIn kShaNAt | shAstrAmnAyavinindakena kudhiyA kUTapravAdAgrahA\- nniShNAto nigamAgamAdiShu mataM dakShasya kUTagrahe || 163|| shAktaiH pAshupatairapi kShapaNakaiH kApAlikairvaiShNavai\- rapyanyairakhilaiH khilaM khalu khalairdurvAdibhirvaidikam | mArgaM rakShitumugravAdivijayaM no mAnahetorvyadhA\- tsarvaj~no na yato.asya sambhavati sammAnagrahagrastatA || 164|| diShTe pa~NkajaviShTareNa jagatAmAdyena tatsUnubhi \- rnirdiShTe sanakAdibhiH parichite prAchetasAdyairapi | shrautAdvaitapathe parAtmabhidurAn durvAdinaH kaNTakAn proddhR^ityAtha chakAra tatra karuNo mokShAdhvagakShuNNatAm || 165|| shAntirdAntivirAgate hyuparatiH kShAntiH paraikAgratA shraddheti prathitAbhiredhitatanau ShaDvaktravanmAtR^ibhiH | bhikShukShoNipatau pichaNDilatarochchaNDAtikaNDUchchala\- tpAkhaNDAsurakhaNDanaikarasike bAghA budhAnAM kutaH || 166|| yatrA.a.arambhajakAhalAkalakalairlokAyato vidrutaH kANAH kANabhujAstu sainyarajasA sA~NkhyairdhR^itAsA~NkhyadhIH | yuddhvA teShu palAyiteShu sahasA yogAH sahaivAdravan ko vA vAdibhaTaH paTurbhuvi bhavedvastuM purastAnmuneH || 167|| uchchaNDe paNabandhabandhuratare vAchaMyamakShmApateH pUrvaM maNDanakhaNDane samudabhUdyo DiNDimADambaraH | jAtAH shabdaparamparAstata imAH pAkhaNDadurvAdinA\- madya shrotrataTATavIShu dadhate dAvAnalajvAlatAm || 168|| buddho yuddhasamudyataH kila punaH sthitvA kShaNAdvidrutaH koNe drAkkaNabhugvyalIyata tamaHstomAvR^ito gautamaH | bhagno.asau kapilaH palAyata tataH pAta~njalAshchA~njaliM chakrustasya yatIshitushchaturatA kenopamIyeta sA || 169|| hastagrAhaM gR^ihItAH katichana samare vaidikA vAdiyodhAH kANAdAdyAH pare tu prasabhamabhihatA hanta lokAyatAdyAH | gADhaM bandIkR^itAste suchiramatha punaH svasvarAjye niyuktAH sevante taM vichitrA yatidharaNipateH sharatA vA dayA vA || 170|| shAntyAdyarNavavADavAnalashikhA satyAbhravAtyA dayA\- jyotsnAdarshanishA.atha shAntinalinIrAkAshashA~NkadyutiH | AstikyadrumadAvapAvakanavajvAlAvalI satkathA\- haMsIprAvR^iDakhaNDi daNDipatinA pAkhaNDavA~NmaNDalI || 171|| advaitAmR^itavarShibhiH paraguruvyAhAradhArAdharaiH kAntairhanta samantataH prasR^imarairutkR^ittatApatrayaiH | durbhikShaM svaparaikatAphalagataM durbhikShusampAditaM shAntaM samprati khaNDitAcha nibiDAH pAkhaNDachaNDAtapAH || 172|| shAntAnAM subhaTAH kapAlikapatadgrAhagrahavyAvR^itAH kANAdapratihAriNaH kShapaNakakShoNIshavaitAlikAH | sAmantAshcha digambarAnvayabhuvashchArvAkavaMshAM~NkurA navyAH kechidalaM munIshvaragirA nItAH kathAsheShatAm || 173|| iti sakaladishAsu dvaitavArtAnivR^ittau svayamatha paritastArAyamadvaitavartma | pratidinamapi kurvan sarvasandehamokShaM raviriva timiraughe samprashAnte mahaH svam || iti shrImAdhavIye tattadAshAjayakautukI | sa~NkShepasha~Nkarajaye sargaH pa~nchadasho.abhavat || 15 || AditaH shlokAH 1736 | \chapter{|| 16\. ShoDashaH sargaH shrImadAchAryANAM shAradApIThavAsavarNanam ||} atha ShoDashaH sargaH \- || 16|| atha yadA jitavAnyatishekharo.abhinavaguptamanuttamamAntrikam | sa tu tadA.apajito yatigocharaM itamanAH kR^itavAnapagoraNam || 1|| sa tato.abhichachAra mR^iDhabuddhiryatishArdUlamamuM prarUDharoShaH | achikitsyatamo bhiShagbhirasmAdajaniShTAsya bhagandarAkhyarogaH || 2|| achikitsyabhagandarAkhyarogaprasarachChoNitapa~NkilasvashATyAH | ajugupsavishodhanAdirUpAM paricharyAmakR^itAsya toTakAryaH || 3|| bhagandaravyAdhinipIDitaM guruM nirIkShya shiShyAH samavodhaya~nshanaiH | nopekShaNIyo bhagavan mahAmayastvapIDitaH shatrurivarddhimApnuyAt || 4|| mamatvahAnAdbhavatA sharIrake na gaNyate vyAdhikR^itA.a.artirIdR^ishI | pashyanta evAntikavartino vayaM bhR^ishAturAH smaH sahasA vyathAsahAH || 5|| chikitsakA vyAdhinidAnakovidAH samprachChanIyA bhagavannitastataH | pratyakShavatsamprati santi pUruShA jIvAtuvede gaditArthasiddhidAH || 6|| upekShamANe.api gurAvanAsthayA sharIrakAdau sukhamAtmanIshvaraiH | nopekShaNIyaM guruduHkhadR^ishvabhirduHkhaM vineyairiti shAstranishchayaH || 7|| svasthe bhavatpAdasaroruhadvaye svasthA vayaM yanmadhupAyivR^ittayaH | tasmAdbhavettAvakavigraho yathA svasthastathA vA~nChati pUjya no manaH || 8|| vyAdhirhi janmAntarapApapAko bhogena tasmAt kShapaNIya eShaH | abhujyamAnaH puruShaM na mu~nchejjanmAntare.apIti hi shAstravAdaH || 9|| vyAdhirdvidhA.asau kathito hi vidbhiH karmodbhavo dhAtukR^itastatheti | AdyakShayaH karmaNa eva lInAchchikitsayA syAchcharamoditasya || 10|| sa~NkShIyatAM karmaNa eva sa~NkShayAdvyAdhiH pravR^itto na chikitsyate mayA | patechCharIraM yadi tannimittataH patatvavashyaM na vibhegi ki~nchana || 11|| satyaM guro te na sharIralobhaH spR^ihAlutA nastu chirAya tasmai | tvajjIvanenaiva hi jIvanaM naH pAthashcharANAM jalameva taddhi || 12|| svayaM kR^itArthAH paratuShTihetoH kurvanti santo nijadeharakShAm | tasmAchCharIraM parirakShaNIyaM tvayA.api lokasya hitAya vidvan || 13|| nirbandhato guruvaraH pradadAvanuj~nAM digbhyo bhiShagvarasamAnayanAya tebhyaH | natvA guruM pratidishaM prayayuH prahR^iShTAH shiShyAH pravAsakushalA haribhaktibhAjaH || 14|| prAyo nR^ipaM kavijanA bhiShajo vadAnyaM vittArthinaH pratidinaM kushalA juShante | tasmAdamI nR^ipapureShu nirIkShaNIyA ityeva chetasi manorathamAdadhAnAH || 15|| te.atItya deshAn bahulAn svakAryasid.hdhyai kvachidrAjapure bhiShagbhiH | avApya sandarshanabhAShaNAni samAnayaMstAna guruvaryapArshvam || 16|| tato dvijendrairnijasevakaistAn santoShitAn svAbhimatArthadAnaiH | yadatra kartavyamudIryatAM tatkurmaH svashaktyeti vadA~njagau saH || 17|| upagudaM bhiShajaH paribAdhate gada udetya tanuM tanumadhyagaH | yadidamasya vidheyamidaM dhruvaM vadata rogatamastimirArayaH || 18|| chiramupekShitavAnahametakaM duritajo.ayamiti pratibhAti me | tadapi shiShyagaNairnirahiMsyahaM prahitavAn bhavadAnayanAya tAn || 19|| nigadite munineti bhiShagvarA vidadhire bahudhA gadasatkriyAH | na cha shashAma ga.DhA bahutApado vimanasaH paTavo bhiShajo.abhavan || 20|| atha munirvimanastvasamanvitAnidamavochata siddhabhiShagvarAn | aTata gehamagAtsamayo bahurgadahR^ite bhavatAmita IyuShAm || 21|| dinachayaM gaNayan pathilochanaH priyajano nivasedvirahAturaH | narapatirbhavatAM sharaNaM dhruvaM sa cha videshagamaM shrutavAnyadi || 22|| ruShitavAnna cha vo vitarennR^ipaH phaNitajIvitamakShatashAsanaH | turagavannR^ipatishchalamAnaso bhiShajamanyamasau vidadhIta vA || 23|| janapado viralo gadahArakairbahularugNajanaH prakR^iterataH | mR^igayate bhavato bhavatAM gR^ihe gadijanaH sahituM gadamakShamaH || 24|| pitR^ikR^itA janirasya sharIriNaH samavanaM gadahAriShu tiShThati | janitamapyaphalaM bhiShajaM vinA bhiShagasau harireva tanUbhR^itaH || 25|| yaduditaM bhavatA vitathaM na tattadapi na kShamate vrajituM manaH | surabhuvaM pravihAya manuShyagAM vrajitumichChati ko.atra naraH sudhIH || 26|| iti nigadya yayurbhiShajAM gaNA vimanasaH paTavo.api nijAn gR^ihAn | atha munirvijanmamatAM tanau guruvaro guruduHkhamasoDha saH || 27|| prathitairavanau paraHsahasrairagada~NkArachayairathAchikitsye | prabale sati hA bhagandarAkhye smarati sma smarashAsanaM munIndraH || 28|| smarashAsanashAsanAnniyuktau dvijaveShaM pravidhAya bhUmimAptau | upasedaturashvinau cha devau subhujau sA~njanalochanau supustau || 29|| yativarya chikitsituM na shakyA parakR^ityAjanitA hi te rugeShA | iti taM samudIrya yogivaryaM vibudhau tau pratijagmaturyathetam || 30|| tadanu svagurorgadApanuttyai paramantraM tu jajApa jAtamanyuH | muharAryapadena vAryamANo.apparivarge.apyanukampinA.abjapAdaH || 31|| amunaiva tato gadena nIchaH pratiyAtena hato mamAra guptaH | matipUrvakR^ito mahAnubhAveShvanayaH kasya bhavetsukhopalabdhai || 32|| svasthaH so.ayaM brahma sAyaM kadAchid.hdhyAyan ga~NgApUrasa~NgArdravAtaiH | AgachChantaM saikate pratyagachChadyogIshAnaM gauDapAdAbhidhAnam || 33|| pANau phulashvetapa~NkeruhashrImaitrIpAtrIbhUtabhAsA ghaTena | ArAdrAjatkairavAnandasandhyArAgAraktAmbhodalIlAM dadhAnam || 34|| pANau shoNAmbhojabuddhayA samantAdbhrAmyadbhR^i~NgImaNDalItulyakulyAm | a~NgulyagrAsa~NgirudrAkShamAlAma~NguShThAgreNAsakR^idbhrAmayantam || 35|| AryasyAtho gauDhapAdasya pAdAvabhyarchyAsau sha~NkaraH pa~NkajAbhau | bhaktishraddhAsambhramAkrAntachetAH prahvastasthAvagrataH prA~njaliH san || 36|| si~nchannenaM kShIravArAshivIchIsAchivyAyA.a.asannayatnaiH kaTAkShaiH | dantajyotsnAdanturAshchApi kurvannAshAH sUktiM sandadhe gauDhapAdaH || 37|| kachchitsarvA vetsi govindanAno hR^idyA vidyA saMsR^iduddhArakR^idyA | kachchittatvaM tattvamAnandarUpaM nityaM sa~nchinnirmalaM vetsi vedyam || 38|| bhaktyA yuktA svAnuraktA viraktAH shAntA dAntAH santataM shraddhadhAnAH | kachchittatvaj~nAnakAmA vinItAH shushrUShante shiShyavaryA guruM tvAm || 39|| ka~nchinnityAH shatravo nirjitAste kachchitprAptAH sadguNAH shAntipUrvAH | kachchidyogaH sAdhito.aShTA~NgayuktaH kachchichchittaM sAdhuchittatvagaM te || 40|| ityadvaitAchAryavaryeNa tena premNA pR^iShTaH sha~NkaraH sAdhushIlaH | bhaktyudrekAdbAShpaparyAkulAkSho badhnanmUrdhanya~njaliM vyAjahAra || 41|| yadyatpR^iShTaM spaShTamAchAryapAdaistattatsarvaM bho bhaviShyatyavashyam | kAruNyAbdheH kalyayuShmatkaTAkShairdR^iShTasyA.a.ahudurlabhaM kinnu jantoH || 42|| mUko vAgmI mandadhIH paNDitAgryaH pApAchAraH puNyaniShTheShu gaNyaH | kAmAsaktaH kIrtimAnniHspR^ihANAmAryApA~NgAlokataH syAtkShaNena || 43|| leshaM vA.api j~nAtumIShTe pumAnkaH sImAtItasyAdya yuShmanmahimnaH | tuShTvA.atyantaM tattvavidyopadeShTA jAtaH sAkShAdyasya vaiyAsakiH saH || 44|| AjAnAtmaj~nAnasiddhaM yamArAdaudAsInyAjjAtamAtraM vrajantam | premAveshAtputra putreti shochanpArAsharyaH pR^iShThato.anuprapede || 45|| yashchA.a.ahUto yogabhAShyapraNetrA pitrA prAptaH sa prapa~nchaikabhAvam | sarvAhantAshIlanAdyogabhUmeH pratyAkroshaM prAtanodvR^ikSharUpaH || 46|| tattAdR^ikShaj~nAnapAthodhiyuShmatpAdadvandvaM padmasauhArdahR^idyam | daivAdetaddInadR^iggocharashchedbhaktasyaitadbhAgadheyaM hyameyam || 47|| ityAkarNyAthAbravIdgauDapAdo vatsa shrutvA vAstavAMstvadguNaughAn | draShTuM shAntasvAntavantaM mama tvAM gADhotkaNThAgarbhitaM chittamAsIt || 48|| kR^itAstvayA bhAShyamukhA nibandhA matkArikAvArijanuHsukhArkAH | shrutveti govindamukhAtprahR^iShya dR^igadhvanIno.asmi tavAdya vidvan || 49|| iti sphuTaM proktavate vinItaH so.ashrAvayadbhAShyamasheShamasmai | vishiShya mANDUkyagabhAShyayugmaM shrutvA prahR^iShyannidamabravIttam || 50|| matkArikAbhAvavibodhitAdR^i~NmANDUkyabhAShyashravaNotthaharShaH | dAtuM varaM te viduShAM varAya protsAhayatyAshu varaM vR^iNIShva || 51|| sa prAha paryAyashukarShimIkShya bhavantamadrAkShamatiShyapUruSham | varaH paraH ko.asti tathA.api chintanaM chittattvagaM me.astu guro nirantaram || 52|| tatheti so.antardhimapAstamohe gate chira~njIvimunAvathAsau | vR^ittAntametaM sa mudA.a.ashravebhyaH saMshrAvayaMstAM kShaNadAmanaiShIt || 53|| atha dyunadyAmuShasi kShamIndro nirvartya nityaM vidhivatsa shiShyaiH | tIre nididhyAsanalAlaso.abhUdatrAntare.ashrUyata lokavArtA || 54|| jambUdvIpaM shasyate.asyAM pR^ithivyAM tatrApyetanmaDalaM bhAratAkhyam | kAshmIrAkhyaM maNDalaM tatra shastaM yatrA.a.aste.asau shAradA vAgadhIshA || 55|| dvArairyuktaM mANDapaistachchaturbhirdevyA gehaM yatra sarvaj~napITham | yatrA.a.arohe sarvavitsajjanAnAM nAnye sarve yatpraveShTuM kShamante || 56|| prAchyAH prAchyAM pashchimAH pashchimAyAM ye chodIchyAstAmudIchIM prapannAH | sarvaj~nAstadvAramuddhATayanto dAkShA naddhaM no tadudghATayanti || 57|| vArtAmupashrutya sa dAkShiNAtyo mAnaM tadIyaM parimAtumichChan | kAshmIradeshAya jagAma hR^iShTaH shrIsha~Nkaro dvAramapAvarItum || 58|| dvAraM pinaddhaM kila dAkShiNAtyaM na santi vidvAMsa itIha dAkShAH | tAM kiMvadantIM viphalAM vidhAtuM jagAma devInilayAya hR^iShyan || 59|| vAdivrAtagajendradurmadaghaTAdurgarvasa~NkarShaNa\- shrImachCha~NkaradeshikendramR^igarADAyAti sarvArthavit | dUraM gachChata vAdiduHshaThagajAH sa.nnyAsadaMShTrAyudho vedAntoruvanAshrayastadaparaM dvaitaM vanaM bhakShati || 60|| karaTataTAntavAntamadasaurabhasArabhara\- skhaladalisambhramatkalabhakumbhavijR^imbhibalaH | haririva jambukAnamadadantagajAnkujanA\- napi khalu nAkShigocharayatIha yatirhatakAn || 61|| saMshrAvayannadhvani deshikendraH shrIdakShiNadvArabhuvaM prapede kavATamuddhATya niveShTukAmaM sasambhramaM vAdigaNo nyarautsIt || 62|| athAbravIdvAdigaNaH sa deshikaM kimarthamevaM bahusambhramakriyA | yadatra kAryaM tadudIryatAM shanairna sambhramaH kartumalaM tadIpsitam || 63|| yaH kashchadetyetu parIkShituM chedvedAkhilaM nAviditaM mamANu | itthaM bhavAnvakti samunnatIchCho datvA parIkShAM vraja devatAlayam || 64|| ShaDbhAvavAdI kaNabhu~NmatasthaH paprachCha taM svIyarahasyamekam | saMyogabhAjaH paramANuyugmAjjAtaM hi sukShmaM dvyaNukaM mataM naH || 65|| yatsyAdaNutvaM tadupAshritaM tajjAyeta kasmAda sarvavichchet | no chelabhutvaM tatra vaktumete sarvaj~nabhAShAM vihitAM bruvanti || 66|| yA dvitvasa~NkhyA paramANuniShThA sA kAraNaM tasya gatasya mAtrA | itIrite tadvachanaM prapUjya svayaM nyavartiShTa kaNAdalakShmIH || 67|| tatrApi naiyAyika AttagarvaH kaNAdapakShAchcharaNAkShapakShe | muktervisheSha vada sarvavichchenno chetpratij~nAM tyaja sarvavittve || 68|| atyantanAshe guNasa~NgateryA sthitirnabhovatkaNabhakShapakShe | muktistadIye charaNAkShapakShe sA.a.anandasaMvitsahitA vimuktiH || 69|| padArthabhedaH sphuTa eva siddhastatheshvaraH sarvajagadvidhAtA | sa IshavAdItyudite.abhinandya naiyAyiko.api nyavR^itannirodhAt || 70|| taM kApilaH prAha cha mUlayoniH kiM vA svatantrA chidadhiShThitA vA | jagannidAnaM vada sarvavittvAnno chetpraveshastava durlabhaH syAt || 71|| sA vishvayonirbahurUpabhAginI svayaM svatantrA triguNAlikA satI | ityetra siddhAntagatistu kApilI vedAntapakShe paratantratA matA || 72|| tato nadanto nyarudhan sagarvA dattvA parIkShAM vraja dhAma devyAH | bauddhAstathA samprathitAH pR^ithivyAM bAhyArthavij~nAnakashunyavAdaiH || 73|| bAhyArthavAdo dvividhastadantaraM vAchyaM vivikShuryadi devatAlayam | vij~nAnavAdasya cha kiM vibhedakaM bhavanmatAdabrUhi tataH paraM vraja || 74|| sautrAntiko vakti hi vedyajAtaM li~NgAdhigamyaM tvitaro.akShigamyam | tayostayorbha~NguratA.avishiShTA bhedaH kiyAnvedanavedyabhAgI || 75|| vij~nAnavAdI kShaNikatvameShAma~NgIchakArApi bahutvameShaH | vedAntavAdI sthirasaMvideketya~NgIchakAreti mahAnvisheShaH || 76|| athAbravIddigvasanAnusArI rahasyamekaM vada sarvavichchet | yadastikAyottarashabdavAchyaM tatkiM mate.asminvada deshikA.a.ashu || 77|| tatrA.a.aDa deshikavaraH shR^iNu rochate chejjIvAdipa~nchakamabhIShTamudAharanti | tachChabdavAchyamiti jainamate.aprashaste yadyasti boddhumaparaM kathayA.a.ashu tanme || 78|| dattottare vAdigaNe tu bAhye babhANa kashchitikala jaiminIyaH | shabdaH kimAtmA vada jaiminIye dravyaM guNo veti tato vraja tvam || 79|| nityA varNAH sarvagAH shrotravedyA yattadrUpaM shabdajAlaM cha nityam | dravyaM vyApItyabruva~njaiminIyA ityevaM taM proktavAndeshikendraH || 80|| shAstreShu sarveShvapi dattavantaM pratyuttaraM taM samapUjayaMste | dvAraM samudghATya dadushcha mArgaM tato viveshAntarabhUmibhAgam || 81|| pANau sanandanamasAvavalambya vidyA\- bhadrAsanaM tadvaroDhumanAshchachAla | atrAntare vidhivadhUrvibudhAgragaNya\- mAchAryasha~Nkaramavochadana~NgavAchA || 82|| sarvaj~natA te.asti puraiva yasmAtsarvatra paryaikShi bhavAnna chette | viri~nchirUpAntaravishvarUpaH shiShyaH kathaM syAtpratitAgraNIH saH || 83|| sarvaj~nataikaiva bhavenna hetuH pIThAdhirohe parishuddhatA cha | sA te.asti vA neti vichAryametattiShTha kShaNaM tvaM kuru sAhasaM mA || 84|| tvaM chA~NganAH samupabhujya kalArahasya\- prAvINyabhAjanasabhUryatidharmaniShThaH | prAroDhumIdR^ishapadaM kathamarhatA te sarvaj~natecha vimalatvamapIha hetuH || 85|| nAsmi~nsharIre kR^itakilbiSho.ahaM janmaprabhR^ityamba na sandihe.aham | vyadhAyi dehAntarasaMshrayAdya\- nna tena lipyeta hi karmaNA.anyaH || 86|| itthaM niruttarapadAM sa vidhAya devIM sarvaj~napIThamadhiruhya nananda sabhyaH | sammAnito.abhavadasau vibudheshcha vANyA gArgyA kaholamukharairiva yAj~navalkyaH || 87|| vAdaprAdurvinodapratikathanasudhIvAdaduvaritarka\- nyakkArasvairadhATIbharitaharidupanyastamAhAnubhAvyaH | sarvaj~no vastumarhastvamiti bahumataH sphArabhAratyamogha\- shlAghAjoghuShyamANo jayati yatipateH shAradApIThavAsaH || 88|| kutrApyAsItpralInekShaNacharaNakathA kApilI kvApi lInA bhagnA.abhagnA gurUktiH kvachidajani paraM bhaTTapAdapravAdaH | bhUmAvAyogakANAdajanimatamathAbhUtavAgbhedavArtA durdAntabrahmavidyAgurudurudakathAdundubherdhindhimetaH || 89|| kANAdaH kva praNAdaH kva cha kapilavachaH kvAkShipAdapravAdaH kvApyandhA yogakanthA kva gururatilaghuH kvApi bhATTapraghaTTam | ka dvaitAdvaitavArtA kShapaNakavikR^itiH kvApi pAShaNDaShaNDa\- dhvAntadhvaMsaikabhAnorjayati yatipateH shAradApIThavAse || 90|| tato diviShadadhvani tvaritamadhvarAshAvalI\- dhurandharasamIritatridashapANikoNAhataH | arunddha haridantaraM svarabharairbhramatsindhubhi rghanAghanaghanAratrapathamachandhubhirdundubhiH || 91|| kachabharavahanaM pulomajAyAH katichidahAnyapagarbhakaM yathA syAt | gurushirasi tathA sudhAshanAH svastarukusumAnyatha harShato.abhyavarShan || 92|| iti muniratituShTo.adhyuShya sarvaj~napIThaM nijamatagurutAyai no punarmAnahetoH | katichana viniveshyAtharShyashR^i~NgAshramAdau muniratha badarIM sa prApa kaishchitsvashiShyaiH || 93|| divasAnvininAya tatra kAMshchitsa cha pAta~njalatantraniShThitebhyaH | kR^ipayApadishansvasUtrabhAShyaM vijitatyAjita sarvadarshanebhyaH || 94|| nitarAM yatirADuDurAjakaraprakaramachuraprasarasvayashAH | svamayaM samayaM gamayanramayanhR^idayaM sadayaM sudhiyAM shushubhe || 95|| evamprakAraiH kalikalmaShaghnaiH shivAvatArasya shubhaishcharitraiH | dvAtriMshadatyujjvalakIrtirAsheH samA vyatIyuH kila sha~Nkarasya || 96|| bhAShyaM bhUShyaM sushIlairakali kalimaladhvaMsi kaivalyamUlyaM hantAhantA samantAtkupratinatikR^itA khaNDitA paNDitAnAm | sadyo vidyAtitA.asau viShaya vimathanairamuktipadyA.anavadyA shreyo bhUyo budhAnAmadhikataramitaH sha~NkaraH kiM karotu || 97|| hantAshobhi yashobharaistrijagatImandArakundendubhA\- muktAhArapaTIrahIraviharannIhAratArAnibhaiH | kAruNyAmR^itanirjharaiH sukR^itinAM dainyAnalaH shunyatAM nItaH sha~NkarayoginA kimadhunA saurabhyamArabhyatAm || 98|| AkrAntAni digantarANi yashasA sAdhIyasA bhUyasA vismerANi digantarANi rachitAnyatyadbhutaiH krIDitaiH | bhaktAH svepsitabhuktimuktikalanopAyaiH kR^itArthIkR^itA bhikShukShmApatinA kimanyadadhunA saujanyamAtanyatAm || 99|| pArikA~NkShIshvaro.apyApaduddhArakaM sevamAnAtulasvastivistArakam | pApadAvAnalAtApasaMhArakaM yogivR^indAdhipaH prApa kedArakam || 100|| tatrAtishItArditashiShyasa~NghasaMrakShaNAyAtulitaprabhAvaH | taptodakaM prArthayate sma chandrakalAdharAttIrthakarapradhAnaH || 101|| karmandivR^indapatinA girisho.arthitaH san santaptavArilaharIM svapadAravindAt | prAvartayatprathayatI yatinAthakIrtiM yA.adyApi tatra samuda~nchati taptatoyA || 102|| iti kR^itasurakAryaM netumAjagmurenaM rajatashikharashR^i~NgaM tu~NgamIshAvatAram | vidhishatamakhachandropendravAyvagnipUrvAH suranikaravareNyAH sarShisa~NghAH sasiddhAH || 103|| vidyudavallIniyutasamudArabdhayuddhairvimAnaiH sa~NkhyAtItaiH sapadi gaganAbhogamAchChAdayantaH | stutvA devaM tripuramathanaM te yatIshAnaveShaM mandArotthaiH kusupanichayairabruvannarchayantaH || 104|| bhavAnAdyo devaH kavalitaviShaH kAmadahanaH purArAtirvishvaprabhavalayahetustrinayanaH | yadartha gAM prApto bhavamathana vR^ittaM tadadhunA tadAyAhi svargaM sapadi girishAsmatmiyakR^ite || 105|| unmIladvinayapradhAnasumanovAkyAvasAne mahA\- deve sambhR^itasambhrame nijapadaM gantuM manaH kurvati | shailAdiH pramathaiH pariShkR^itavapustasthau purastatkShaNA\- dukShA shAradavAridugdhavaraTAha~NkArahu~NkArakR^it || 106|| indropendrapradhAnaistridashaparivR^iDhaiH stUyamAnaH prasunai\- divyairabhyarchyamAnaH sarasiruhabhuvA dattahastAvalambaH | AruhyokShANamagryaM prakaTitasujaTAjUTachandrAvataMsaH shR^iNvannAlokashabdaM samuditamR^iShibhirdhAma naijaM pratasthe || 107|| AditaH shlokAH 1843 | iti shrImAdhavIye tachChAradApIThavAsagaH | sa~NkShepasha~Nkarajaye sargaH pUrNo.api ShoDashaH | iti shrImadvidyAraNyavirachitaH shrImachCha~NkaradigvijayaH samAptaH || ## Proofread by Mohan Chettoor \medskip\hrule\obeylines Please send corrections to sanskrit@cheerful.com Last updated \today https://sanskritdocuments.org \end{document}